A book of common worship;

~2P\^

LI

00

AE

A BOOK OF COMMON
WORSHIP

PREPARED UNDER DIRECTION OF THE NEW YORK
STATE CONFERENCE OF RELIGION BY A COM-
MITTEE ON THE POSSIBILITIES OF
COMMON WORSHIP

V)of quf^em Mssona : se& una religfo "

St. Atnbrose

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
^be f:nicl?erbocl^er press

K ^'0l

*«:°^Vc!I^i^v"^'*

T^uDiN

,©17

Copyright, igoo

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Ube ftnidterbocfter press, flew H^orfc

There are several sorts of religion, not only in dif-
ferent parts of the island, but even in every town.
Yet the greater and wiser sort of them wor-
ship none of these, but adore one eternal, invisible,
infinite, and incomprehensible Deity, , . . Those
among them that have not received our religion, do
not fright any from it, and use none ill that goes over
to it. . . . He (Utopus) judged it not fit to de-
termine anything rashly, and seemed to doubt whether
those different forms of religion might not all come
from God, who might inspire men in a different man-
ner, and be pleased with this variety.

Though there are many different forms of religion
among them, yet all these, how various soever, agree
in the main point, which is the worshipping the Divine
Essence ; and therefore there is nothing to be seen or
heard in their temples in which the several persuasions
among them may not agree ; for every sect performs
those rites that are peculiar to it in their private houses,
nor is there anything in the public worship that con-
tradicts the particular ways of those different sects.
. . . Nor are there any prayers among them but
such as every one of them may use without prejudice
to his own opinion. . . . Both priests and people
offer up very solemn prayers to God in a set form of
words ; and these are so composed, that whatsoever is
pronounced by the whole assembly may be likewise
applied by every man in particular to his own con-
dition.

Utopia : Sir Thomas More.

preface

The New York State Conference of Re-
ligion is an outgrowth of the National Con-
gress of Religion, which itself was the child
of the Parliament of Religions held in con-
nection with the World's Fair, in Chicago, in
the year 1893,

The Parliament of Religions was the first
gathering of its kind in the history of the
world — an assemblage of representatives of
the various religions on earth, meeting to-
gether for a free and frank statement of their
thought; with the view of promoting, not
only kindlier tolerance, but a juster under-
standing by each of the others' faiths, a mutual
recognition of the common truths embodied
in all their religions, and the awakening
thus, of the spirit of brotherliness among the
children of the All-Father. The remarkable
impression of that Parliament on those who
attended it has been only equalled by the
quiet influence which has followed it in the
direction of such universality in religion,
vii

viii Ipretace

The National Congress of Religion aims,
in a quiet way, to carry on this work in our
own land, by gathering together representa-
tives of all religions found upon our shores,
in annual sessions, in different parts of the
country. Several such sessions have been
held, with marked influences for good.

The New York State Conference of Re-
ligion, in full sympathy with this work, pur-
poses to promote the harmonious co-operation
of all religious men for the furtherance of
those religious, moral, and social ends which
are vital alike to Church and Common-
wealth,

In preparing for this Conference, the Exec-
utive Committee appointed, in the spring of
1900, a Sub-Committee to consider the Possi-
bilities of Common Worship. That Commit-
tee reported in May, urging the importance of
the element of worship in such a conference,
and suggesting certain scripture readings, and
a few hymns, with the use of the prayer *'Our
Father" following upon silent prayer.

The consideration of this report by the
Executive Committee determined the Sub-
Committee to enlarge greatly the scope of its
original plan ; to prepare more extensive
scripture readings, both from the Old and

preface ix

the New Testaments and from the Ethnic
Scriptures; to make a selection of collects,
or short prayers, such as could be used un-
hesitatingly in such an assemblage; and to
follow these with a goodly number of hymns
suitable for such an occasion.

This little book is the outgrowth of th^t
work of the Committee on the Possibilities of
Common Worship.

It is published with the hope, not only that
it may be found useful in the sessions of the
Conference, but also that other State Confer-
ences and similar gatherings may make use of
it; that independent religious societies may
perhaps find it helpful in the development of
their worship; and that it may prove helpful
spiritually to many individuals in their own
private use.

It is believed that such a Book of Common
Worship may prove in itself an object-lesson
in the Possibilities of Common Worship.

The selections from the Jewish and Chris-
tian Scriptures have been made either from
the King James or the Revised Version, as
has seemed best in each case; the responsive
readings from the Old Testament being taken
from selections used in the Synagogue wor-
ship.

X preface

The readings from the Ethnic Scriptures
have been taken from the edition of the
Sacred Books of the East, issued under the
general editorship of Prof. Max MuIIer; with
the exception, of course, that selections from
the works not contained therein have been
taken from such standard editions as Jowett's
Flato and Long's Marcus Aiwelius and Epic-
tetus. A few selections have been made from
Conway's Sacred Anthology and Schermer-
horn's Sacred Scriptures of the World.

The prayers have been selected from Jewish
offices and from various early Christian litur-
gies, from the offices of the Eastern Church
and of the Roman Church, from the Book of
Common Prayer, and from various private
books of devotion of modern times as well as
of earlier periods. No further liberties have
been taken with any of these prayers than
was necessary for the purpose of this manual.
For obvious reasons, the formula in latter
times closing many Christian collects has
been omitted. In this we return to the earlier
usage. All omissions are duly indicated. In
prayers written in the singular number, as by
Thomas a Kempis and St. Augustine, and in
one instance in the Jewish Liturgy, we have
used the plural number.

preface xi

For the hymns chosen for this manual the
freest range of selection has been taken.

The imperfections of this little manual may
perhaps be excused by reason of the haste
necessary in preparing it for a special need.
None will be more sensible of them than its
compilers. It will have served its end if it
prompt to a similar work undertaken in
ampler leisure.

Committee ofi the r R. Heber Newton,
Possibilities of Com- \ Gustav Gottheil,
mo7i Worship. ( Thomas R. Slicer.

ACKN OWLEDGMENTS

The Editors of this volume acknowledge
gratefully the cordial consent of the publish-
ers and writers who have allowed the use of
the material making up so large a part of this
compilation. They desire especially to thank
Messrs, Houghton, Mifflin and Company for
consent to use the hymns drawn for the most
part from sources identified with the name
of their House. They also have found in-
valuable assistance in " The Sacred Books of
the East," edited under the supervision of the
late Professor Max Mtiller, and represented
in this country by Mr. Henry Frowde. They
thank Mr. Schermerhorn and Mr. Conway
for the matter taken from their collections
in the same field; the prayers were found in
widely scattered sources, for which the editors
make a general but not less earnest acknow-
ledgment.

Contents

I. Scripture Readings. page

A. Jewish and Christian Scriptures. i

a. Universality in Religion . . i

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion . 15

c. Religion in Society and the State . 49

d. Responsive Readings ... 67

B. Ethnic Scriptures [Hindu, Persian,

Chinese, Egyptian, Buddhist, Gre-
cian, Roman, and Mohammedan]. 79

a. Universality in Religion . . 79

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion . 91

c. Religion in Society and the State . 197

II. Prayers.

A. Collects of Universality

B. Collects of Ethical and Spiritual Re

ligion .....

C. Collects of Religion — Society and the

State

D. Doxologies and Benedictions

XV

213

291
301

xvi Contents

III. Hymns, page

A. Hymns of Universality . . . 305

B. Hymns of Natural, Ethical, and Spirit-

ual Religion. .... 325

C. Hymns of Religion — Society and the

State 381

IV. Index : Sources, Authors, Dates, etc.

I

Scripture IRca&inae

A. Jewish and Christian Scriptures

a. Universality in Religion

\

1

Scripture IReaMnge

A. Jewish and Christian Scriptures

a. Universality in Religion

I. And God created man in His own image,
in the image of God created He him ; male
and female created He them.

And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can
we find such a one as this Joseph (the He-
brew), a man in whom the spirit of God is ?

Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite ; for he
is thy brother : thou shalt not abhor an
Egyptian ; because thou wast a stranger in
his land.

4 a 3Boo\{ ot Common TKHorsbip

Thus saith the Lord to His anointed, to
Cyrus (the Persian), whose right hand I have
holden, to subdue nations before him, and I
will loose the loins of kings ; to open the
doors before him, and the gates shall not be
shut ; I will go before thee, and make the
rugged places plain ; I will break in pieces
the doors of brass, and cut in sunder the bars
of iron ; and I will give thee the treasures of
darkness, and hidden riches of secret places,
that thou mayest know that I am the Lord,
which call thee by thy name, even the God
of Israel.

The Lord is in His holy temple ; let all the
earth keep silence before Him.

From the rising of the sun even unto the
going down of the same my name is great
among the Gentiles; and in every place in-
cense is offered unto my name, and a pure
offering: for my name is great among the
Gentiles, saith the Lord of hosts.

II. Ben Zoma was in the habit of saying:
Who is a wise man ? He who learns from
everybody; for thus it is written: From all who
could teach me, I have sought to learn. Who
i§ a hero ? He who conquers his passions;

Tllniversaliti? in IRcUgion 5

thus the Scriptures say: He that is slow to
anger is better than the mighty, and he that
ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
Who is a rich man ? He who is satisfied
with his lot; for thus it is said: When thou
shalt eat the labor of thy hands; happy shalt
thou be and it shall be well with thee. Happy
shalt thou be in this world; it shall be well
with thee in the world to come. Who is
honored ? He who honors his fellowmen ;
for thus it is written: Them that honor me I
will honor, and they that despise me shall be
lightly esteemed.

Ben Azzai was in the habit of saying: Be
zealous in the practice of the slightest virtue,
and flee from all manner of sin ; for one virtue
brings another in its wake, and one sin entails
another; for the reward of virtue is virtue
itself, and sin is requited with sin. He like-
wise said: Despise no man, and consider
nothing as too far removed to come to pass,
for there is no man but hath his day, and no
thing but hath its place.

Rabbi Simeon was wont to say: There are
three crowns: the crown of the Law, the
crown of the priesthood, and the crown of

6 B :Kooft of Common 'Morsbip

royalty. But the crown of a fair name excel-
leth them all.

Rabbi Jacob said: This world is, as it
were, the antechamber of the world hereafter;
prepare thyself in the antechamber that thou
mayest be admitted to the banqueting hall.

Rabbi Elazar Hakkapar said: Those born
into the world are doomed to die; the dead,
but to live on again, and those who enter the
eternal life, to be judged. Therefore, let it
be recognized, understood, and remembered,
that He, the Almighty, the Creator, the Arch-
itect, He is the counsellor; He the judge; He
the witness; He the accuser. He is always
ready to give judgment : and before Him
there is no injustice, no oversight, no regard
for rank, no bribery. Know that all will ap-
pear in the account. Accept not the assurance
of thy passions that the grave will be a place
of refuge for thee. For without thy consent
wert thou created, wert thou born into the
world without thy choice; thou art now living
without thine own volition, without thine ap-
proval thou wilt have to die; so likewise,
without thy consent thou wilt have to render
account between the Supreme King, the Holy
One, blessed be He!

Tllniversalits in IReliQion 7

III. And one of them, a lawyer, asked
him a question, tempting him. Master, which
is the great commandment in the Law ? And
he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy mind. This is the
great and first commandment. And a second
like unto it is this. Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bor as thyself. On these two commandments
hangeth the whole Law, and the Prophets.

And they shall come from the east and
west, and from the north and south, and shall
sit down in the kingdom of God.

The woman saith unto him, . . . Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye
say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men
ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when
neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem,
shall ye worship the Father. . . . But
the hour cometh, and now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit
and truth: for such doth the Father'seek to
be His worshippers. God is a Spirit: and
they that worship Him must worship in spirit
and truth.

8 B jjSooR ot Common Mordbip

And other sheep I have, which are not of
this fold: them also I must bring, and they
shall hear my voice ; and they shall become
one flock, one shepherd.

IV. And he came to Nazareth, where he
had been brought up: and he entered, as his
custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and stood up to read. And there was
delivered unto him the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found
the place where it was written :

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me.
Because he anointed me to preach good tid-
ings to the poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim release to the

captives,
And recovering of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty them that are bruised,
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.

And he closed the book, and gave it back
to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes
of all in the synagogue were fastened on him.
And he began to say unto them. To-day hath
this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
And all bare him witness, and wondered at

laniversalits in IReligion 9

the words of grace which proceeded out of
his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's
son ? And he said unto them, Doubtless ye
will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal
thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at
Capernaum, do also here in thine own
country. And he said. Verily I say unto
you, No prophet is acceptable in his own
country. But of a truth I say unto you,
There were many widows in Israel in the
days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up
three years and six months, when there came
a great famine over all the land; and unto
none of them was Elijah sent, but only to
Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a
woman that was a widow. And there were
many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha
the prophet; and none of them was cleansed,
but only Naaman the Syrian.

V. And when the day of Pentecost was
fully come, they were all with one accord in
one place. And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind, and it filled all the house where they
were sitting. And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them. And they were all filled with

lo B JSook of Common Morsbip

the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues as the Spirit gave them utter-
ance. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem
Jews, devout men, out of every nation under
heaven. Now when this was noised abroad,
the multitude came together, and were con-
founded, because that every man heard them
speak in his own language. And they were
all amazed and marvelled, saying one to
another. Behold, are not all these which
speak Galileans ? And how hear we every
man in our own tongue, wherein we were
born ? Parthians and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in
Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the
parts of Libya about Gyrene, and strangers
of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Gretes and
Arabians, we do hear them speak in our
tongues the wonderful works of God.

VI. There was a man sent from God,
whose name was John. The same came for
a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that
all men through him might believe. He was
not that Light, but was sent to bear witness
of that Light. The true Light, which lighteth
every man, was coming on into the world.

innlversalitB in IReltQton n

He was in the world, and the world was
made through him, and the world knew him
not. He came into his own possessions, and
his own people received him not. But as
many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name: which were born, not
of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.

Vn. And Paul stood in the midst of the
Areopagus, and said :

Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive
that ye are very religious. For as I passed
along, and observed the objects of your wor-
ship, I found also an altar with this inscrip-
tion, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore
ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto
you. God that made the world and all things
therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and
earth, dwelleth not in temples made with
hands: neither is He served by men's hands,
as though He needed any thing, seeing He
Himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all
things; and He hath made of one blood all
nations of men for to dwell on all the face of
the earth, having determined their appointed
seasons, and the bounds of their habitation;

12 B Mooh of Common limorsbip

that they should seek God, if haply they
might feel after Him, and find Him, though
He be not far from each one of us: for in Him
we live, and move, and have our being; as
certain even of your own poets have said,
For we are also His offspring.

Vni. Who will render to every man accord-
ing to his deeds : To them who by patient
continuance in well doing seek for glory and
honor and immortality, eternal life: But unto
them that are contentious, and do not obey
the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indigna-
tion, and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew
first, and also of the Gentile; but glory,
honor, and peace to every man that worketh
good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:
For there is no respect of persons with God.

Is He the God of the Jews only ? Is He not
also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles
also.

For as many as are led by the Spirit of
God, they are the sons of God.

For there is no distinction between Jew
and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of all,

•dniversalttg In IReligion 13

and is rich unto all that call upon Him: for,
Whosoever shall call upon the name of the
Lord shall be saved.

I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, be-
seech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness
and meekness, with long suffering, forbearing
one another in love; endeavoring to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion

15

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion

IX. Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is
one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thine heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy might.

For this commandment which I command
thee this day, it is not too hard for thee,
neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that
thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to
heaven, and bring it unto us, and make us to
hear it, that we may do it ? Neither is it be-
yond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who
shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto
us, and make us to hear it, that we may do
it ? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in
thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest
do it.

X.

Now a thing was secretly brought to me.
And mine ear received a whisper thereof.
2 17

i8 B :©oofi ot Common Morsbip

In thoughts from the visions of the night,

When deep sleep falleth on men,

Fear came upon me, and trembling,

Which made all my bones to shake.

Then a spirit passed before my face;

The hair of my flesh stood up.

It stood still, but I could not discern the ap-
pearance thereof;

A form was before mine eyes:

There was silence, and I heard a voice,
saying,

Shall mortal man be more just than God ?

Shall a man be more pure than his Maker ?

Behold, He putteth no trust in his servants;

And his angels He chargeth with folly:

How much more them that dwell in houses of
clay.

Whose foundation is in the dust.

Which are crushed before the moth!

Betwixt morning and evening they are de-
stroyed:

They perish forever without any regarding it.

Is not their tent-cord plucked up within
them ?

They die, and that without wisdom.

XI.

But where shall wisdom be found ?

And where is the place of understanding ?

Btbical anD Spiritual TReltgion 19

Man knoweth not the price thereof;

Neither is it found in the land of the living.

The deep saith, It is not in me:

And the sea saith, It is not with me.

It cannot be gotten for gold.

Neither shall silver be weighed for the price

thereof.
It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir,
With the precious onyx, or the sapphire.
Gold and glass cannot equal it.
Neither shall the exchange thereof be jewels

of fine gold.
No mention shall be made of coral or of

crystal:
Yea, the price of wisdom is above rubies.
The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it.
Neither shall it be valued with pure gold.
Whence then cometh wisdom ?
And where is the place of understanding ?
Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living,
And kept close from the fowls of the air.
Destruction and Death say,
We have heard a rumor thereof with our ears.
God understandeth the way thereof.
And He knoweth the place thereof.
For He looketh to the ends of the earth,
And seeth under the whole heaven;
To make a weight for the wind;

20 'B JBook ot Common Morsbtp

Yea, He meteth out the waters by measure.

When He made a decree for the rain,

And a way for the lightning of the thunder:

Then did He see it, and declare it;

He established it, yea, and searched it out.

And unto man He said,

Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom;

And to depart from evil is understanding.

xn.

For when the ear heard me, then it blessed

me;
And when the eye saw me, it gave witness

unto me:
Because I delivered the poor that cried,
The fatherless also, that had none to help

him.
The blessing of him that was ready to perish

came upon me:
And I caused the widow's heart to sing for

joy.
I put on righteousness, and it clothed me:
My justice was as a robe and a diadem.
I was eyes to the blind,
And feet was I to the lame.
I was a father to the needy:
And the cause of him that I knew not I

searched out.

Etbical and Spiritual TReligion 21

And I brake the jaws of the unrighteous,
And plucked the prey out of his teeth.

XIII.

If I did despise the cause of my manservant '

or of my maidservant,
When they contended with me:
What then shall I do when God riseth up ?
And when He visiteth, what shall I answer

Him ?
Did not He that made me in the womb make

him ?
And did not one fashion us in the womb ?
If I have withheld the poor from their desire.
Or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail;
Or have eaten my morsel alone,
And the fatherless hath not eaten thereof;
(Nay, from my youth he grew up with me as

with a father.
And I have been her guide from my mother's

womb;)
If I have seen any perish for want of clothing,
Or that the needy had no covering;
If his loins have not blessed me.
And if he were not warmed with the fleece of

my sheep;
If I have lifted up my hand against the

fatherless,

22 u :fiSook of Common "Hiaorsbip

Because I saw my help in the gate;

Then let my shoulder fall from the shoulder

blade,
And mine arm be broken from the bone.

If I have made gold my hope,

And have said to the fine gold, Thou art my

confidence;
If I rejoiced because my wealth was great.
And because mine hand had gotten much;

This also were an iniquity to be punished by

the judges;
For I should have lied to God that is above.
If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that

hated me.
Or lifted up myself when evil found him;

If the men of my tent said not.

Who can find one that hath not been satisfied

with his flesh ?
If like Adam I covered my transgressions,
By hiding mine iniquity in my bosom;
Because I feared the great multitude.
And the contempt of families terrified me.
So that I kept silence, and went not out of

the door —

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion 23

Surely I would carry it upon my shoulder;

I would bind it under me as a crown.

I would declare unto him the number of my

steps;
As a prince would I go near unto him.
If my land cry out against me,
And the furrows thereof weep together;
If I have eaten the fruits thereof without

money,
Or have caused the owners thereof to lose

their life:
Let thistles grow instead of wheat,
And cockle instead of barley.

XIV.

Lord, who shall sojourn in Thy tabernacle ?

Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill ?

He that walketh uprightly, and worketh
righteousness.

And speaketh truth in his heart.

He that slandereth not with his tongue,

Nor doeth evil to his friend.

Nor taketh up a reproach against his neigh-
bor.

In whose eyes a reprobate is despised;

But he honoreth them that fear the Lord.

He that sweareth to his own hurt, and
changeth not.

24 B :J6ooft of Common imorsbip

He that putteth not out his money to usury,
Nor taketh reward against the innocent,
He that doeth these things shall never be
moved.

XV.

The heavens declare the glory of God;

And the firmament sheweth His handiwork.

Day unto day uttereth speech.

And night unto night sheweth knowledge.

There is no speech nor language;

Their voice cannot be heard.

Their line is gone out through all the earth.

And their words to the end of the world.

In them hath He set a tabernacle for the sun,

Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his

chamber.
And rejoiceth as a strong man to run his

course.
His going forth is from the end of the heaven,
And his circuit unto the ends of it:
And there is nothing hid from the heat

thereof.

The law of the Lord is perfect, restoring the

soul:
The testimony of the Lord is sure, making

wise the simple.

Btbical anO Spiritual IReliaion 25

The precepts of the Lord are right, rejoicing
the heart:

The commandment of the Lord is pure, en-
lightening the eyes.

The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring for-
ever:

The judgments of the Lord are true, and
righteous altogether.

More to be desired are they than gold, yea,
than much fine gold:

Sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb.

Moreover by them is thy servant warned:

In keeping of them there is great reward.

Who can discern his errors ?

Clear Thou me from hidden faults.

Keep back Thy servant also from presumptu-
ous sins;

Let them not have dominion over me: then
shall I be perfect,

And I shall be clear from great transgression.

Let the words of my mouth, and the medita-
tion of my heart be acceptable in thy
sight,

O Lord, my rock, and my redeemer.

XVI.
The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures:

26 B ^Book ot Common Morsbip

He leadeth me beside the still waters.

He restoreth my soul:

He guideth me in the paths of righteousness
for His name's sake.

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death,

I will fear no evil; for Thou art with me:

Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me.

Thou preparest a table before me in the pres-
ence of mine enemies:

Thou hast anointed my head with oil; my
cup runneth over.

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me
all the days of my life:

And I will dwell in the house of the Lord
forever.

xvn.

He that dwelleth in the secret place of the

Most High
Shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and

my fortress;
My God, in whom I trust.
For He shall deliver thee from the snare of the

fowler,
And from the noisome pestilence.
He shall cover thee with His pinions,

JEtblcal anD Spiritual IRcIigion 27

And under His wings shalt thou take refuge:

His truth is a shield and a buckler.

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night,

Nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

For the pestilence that walketh in darkness,

Nor for the destruction that wasteth at noon-
day.

A thousand shall fall at thy side.

And ten thousand at thy right hand;

But it shall not come nigh thee.

Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold,

And see the reward of the wicked.

For thou, O Lord, art my refuge!

Thou hast made the Most High thy habita-
tion;

There shall no evil befall thee.

Neither shall any plague come nigh thy tent.

For He shall give His angels charge over thee,

To keep thee in all thy ways.

They shall bear thee up in their hands.

Lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.

Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder:

The young lion and the serpent shalt thou
trample under feet.

Because he hath set his love upon Me, there-
fore will I deliver him.

I will set him on high, because he hath
known My name.

28 B JBoo\{ ot Common morsbip

He shall call upon Me, and I will answer him;

I will be with him in trouble:

I will deliver him, and honor him.

With long life will I satisfy him,

And shew him My salvation.

XVIII.
Bless the Lord, O my soul;
And all that is within me, bless His holy

name.
Bless the Lord, O my soul.
And forget not all His benefits:
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;
Who healeth all thy diseases;
Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;
Who crowneth thee with loving kindness and

tender mercies:
Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things;
So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle.
The Lord executeth righteous acts,
And judgments for all that are oppressed.
He made known his ways unto Moses,
His doings unto the children of Israel.
The Lord is full of compassion and gracious,
Slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.
He will not always chide;
Neither will He keep His anger forever.
He hath not dealt with us after our sins,

Btbfcal anD Spiritual IReligion 29

Nor rewarded us after our iniquities.

For as the heaven is high above the earth,

So great is His mercy toward them that fear
Him.

As far as the east is from the west,

So far hath He removed our transgressions
from us.

Like as a father pitieth his children,

So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.

For He knoweth our frame;

He remembereth that we are dust.

As for man, his days are as grass;

As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth.

For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone;

And the place thereof shall know it no more.

But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting
to everlasting upon them that fear Him,

And his righteousness unto children's chil-
dren:

To such as keep His covenant,

And to those that remember His precepts to
do them.

The Lord hath established His throne in the
heavens:

And His kingdom ruleth over all.

Bless the Lord, ye angels of His:

Ye mighty in strength, that fulfil His word,

Hearkening unto the voice of His word.

30 B JBooh of Common "MorBbip

Bless the Lord, all ye His hosts:

Ye ministers of His, that do His pleasure.

Bless the Lord, all ye His works,

In all places of His dominion:

Bless the Lord, O my soul.

XIX.

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart,

And lean not upon thine own understanding:

In all thy ways acknowledge Him,

And He shall direct thy paths.

Be not wise in thine own eyes:

Fear the Lord, and depart from evil:

It shall be health to thy navel,

And marrow to thy bones.

Honor the Lord with thy substance,

And with the first fruits of all thine increase:

So shall thy barns be filled with plenty.

And thy vats shall overflow with new wine.

My son, despise not the chastening of the

Lord:
Neither be weary of His reproof:
For whom the Lord loveth He reproveth:
Even as a father the son in whom he de-

lighteth.
Happy is the man that findeth wisdom.
And the man that getteth understanding.

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion 31

For the merchandise of it is better than the

merchandise of silver,
And the gain thereof than fine gold.
She is more precious than rubies:
And none of the things thou canst desire are

to be compared unto her.
Length of days is in her right hand:
In her left hand are riches and honor.
Her ways are ways of pleasantness,
And all her paths are peace.
She is a tree of life to them that lay hold

upon her:
And happy is every one that retaineth her.
The Lord by wisdom founded the earth;
By understanding He established the heavens.
By His knowledge the depths were broken up,
And the skies drop down the dew.

XX.

I wisdom have made subtilty my dwelling,
And find out knowledge and discretion.
The fear of the Lord is to hate evil:
Pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way,
And the froward mouth, do I hate.
Counsel is mine, and sound knowledge;
I am understanding; I have might.
By me kings reign,
And princes decree justice.

32 n :©ooh of Common morsbip

By me princes rule,

And nobles, even all the judges of the

earth.
I love them that love me;
And those that seek me diligently shall find

me.
Riches and honor are with me;
Yea, durable riches and righteousness.
My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine

gold;
And my revenue than choice silver.
I walk in the way of righteousness,
In the midst of the paths of judgment:
That I may cause those that love me to inherit

substance,
And that I may fill their treasuries.
The Lord possessed me in the beginning of

His way.
Before His works of old.
I was set up from everlasting, from the begin-
ning,
Or ever the earth was.
When there were no depths, I was brought

forth ;
When there were no fountains abounding with

water.
Before the mountains were settled.
Before the hills was I brought forth:

Btbical anD Spiritual IReliQion 33

While as yet He had not made the earth, nor

the fields,
Nor the beginning of the dust of the world.
When He established the heavens, I was

there:
When He set a circle upon the face of the

deep:
When He made firm the skies above:
When the fountains of the deep became

strong:
When He gave to the sea its bound,
That the waters should not transgress His

commandment:
When He marked out the foundations of the

earth :
Then I was by Him, as a master workman:
And I was daily His delight,
Rejoicing always before Him;
Rejoicing in His habitable earth;
And my delight was with the sons of men.
Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me:
For blessed are they that keep my ways.
Hear instruction, and be wise,
And refuse it not.

Blessed is the man that heareth me,
Watching daily at my gates.
Waiting at the posts of my doors.
For whoso findeth me findeth life,

34 B :f8oo?i ot Common Morsbip

And shall obtain favor of the Lord.

But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his

own soul:
All they that hate me love death.

XXI. Comfort ye, comfort ye My people,
saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to
Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare
is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned ;
that she hath received of the Lord's hand
double for all her sins.

The voice of one that crieth, Prepare ye in
the wilderness the way of the Lord, make
straight in the desert a highway for our God.
Every valley shall be exalted, and every
mountain and hill shall be made low: and
the crooked shall be made straight, and the
rough places plain: and the glory of the
Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see it together: for the mouth of the Lord
hath spoken it. The voice of one saying,
Cry. And one said, What shall I cry ? All
flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is
as the flower of the field: the grass withereth,
the flower fadeth; because the breath of the
Lord bloweth upon it: surely the people is
grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth:
but the word of our God shall stand forever.

lEtbical auD Spiritual IReligion 35

O thou that tellest good tidings to Zion,
get thee up into the high mountain; O thou
that tellest good tidings to Jerusalem, lift up
thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not
afraid; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold
your God! Behold, the Lord God will come
as a mighty one, and His arm shall rule for
Him: behold. His reward is with Him, and
His recompense before Him. He shall feed
His flock like a shepherd, He shall gather
the lambs in His arm, and carry them into
His bosom, and shall gently lead those that
give suck.

Who hath measured the waters in the hollow
of His hand, and meted out heaven with the
span, and comprehended the dust of the earth
in a measure, and weighed the mountains in
scales, and the hills in a balance ? Who
hath directed the spirit of the Lord, or being
His counsellor hath taught Him ? With whom
took He counsel, and who instructed Him,
and taught Him in the path of judgment, and
taught Him knowledge, and shewed to Him
the way of understanding ? Behold, the
nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are
counted as the small dust of the balance: be-
hold. He taketh up the isles as a very little
thing. And Lebanon is not sufficient to

36 B J3ooft ot Common "Wflorgbtp

burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a
burnt offering. All the nations are as nothing
before Him; they are counted to Him less
than nothing, and vanity. . . . To whom
then will ye liken Me, that I should be equal
to him ? saith the Holy One. Lift up your
eyes on high, and see who hath created these,
that bringeth out their host by number: He
calleth them all by name; by the greatness of
His might, and for that He is strong in power,
not one is lacking.

Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest,
O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and
my judgment is passed away from my God ?
Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard ?
the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator
of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither
is weary; there is no searching of His under-
standing. He giveth power to the faint; and
to Him that hath no might He increaseth
strength. Even the youths shall faint and be
weary, and the young men shall utterly fall:
but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew
their strength; they shall mount up with
wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be
weary; they shall walk, and not faint.

XXn. Behold, the days come, saith the

Btbfcal aiiD Spiritual IReligion 37

Lord, that I will make a new covenant with
the house of Israel, and with the house of
Judah: not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers in the day that I took
them by the hand to bring them out of the
land of Egypt; which My covenant they
brake, although I was an husband unto them,
saith the Lord. But this is the covenant
that I will make with the house of Israel after
those days, saith the Lord; I will put My law
in their inward parts, and in their heart will I
write it; and I will be their God, and they
shall be My people: and they shall teach no
more every man his neighbor, and every man
his brother, saying. Know the Lord: for they
shall all know Me, from the least of them
unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord:
for I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin
will I remember no more.

XXIII. Hear ye now what the Lord saith;
Arise, contend thou before the mountains,
and let the hills hear thy voice. Hear ye, O
mountains, the Lord's controversy, and ye
strong foundations of the earth : for the Lord
hath a controversy with His people, and He
will plead with Israel.

O my people, what have I done unto thee ?

38 B JSooh Of Conimoti IKIlorsbip

and wherein have I wearied thee ? testify
against Me. For I brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out
of the house of servants; and I sent before
thee Moses, Aaron and Miriam. O my
people, remember now what Balak king of
Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son
of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gil-
gal; that ye may know the righteousness of
the Lord.

Wherewith shall I come before the Lord,
and bow myself before the high God ? Shall
1 come before him with burnt offerings, with
calves of a year old ? Will the Lord be
pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten
thousands of rivers of oil ? Shall I give my
firstborn for my transgression, the fruit of
my body for the sin of my soul ? He hath
shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what
doth the Lord require of thee, but to do
justly, and to love mercy, and to walk hum-
bly with thy God ?

XXIV. The motto of Simon the Just was:
The order of the world rests upon three
things: on law, on worship, and on charity.

Antigonos of Sokho was in the habit of
saying: Be not like servants who serve their

jetblcal anO Spiritual IReUglon 39

master for the sake of the compensation ; be
like those who serve their master without a
thought of reward.

Joshua ben Pera'hya said: Get thee a
teacher, win a comrade, and judge every
man from his favorable side.

Hillel said: Be a disciple of Aaron, love
peace, pursue peace; love all men; and bring
them nigh unto the Law.

Rabban Simeon ben Gamaliel was wont to
say: All the days of my life have been passed
among sages, and I have never found any-
thing better for man than silence. Not re-
search, but practice is of the most importance.
He who talks much, cannot avoid sin.

He also said: Three things support the
world, truth, justice, and peace: as the Scrip-
ture hints, " Execute the judgment of truth
and peace in your gates."

XXV. Rabbi Judah was in the habit of
saying: In choosing the right path, see that
it is one which is honorable to thyself and
without offence to others. Be as scrupulous
about the lightest command as about the
weightiest, for no man knoweth the result of

40 B JiSook of Common Morsbip

his actions. Weigh the present temporal dis-
advantages of a dutiful course against the
reward of the future, and the present desir-
able fruits of a sinful deed against the injury
to thine immortal soul. In general, consider
three things and thou wilt never fall into sin:
remember that there is above thee an all-
seeing eye, an all-hearing ear, and a record
of all thy actions.

Hillel was in the habit of saying: Do not
isolate thyself from the congregation and its
interests. Do not rely upon thy spiritual
strength until the day of thy death. Pass
not judgment upon thy neighbor until thou
hast put thyself in his place. Never say,
Sometime or other, when I enjoy leisure, I
will attend to my spiritual advancement; per-
haps thou wilt never have the leisure.

He furthermore said : The more feast-
ing, the more food for worms ; the more
wealth, the more cares. But the more know-
ledge, the more food for life ; the more
study, the more wisdom; the more reflection,
the better the counsel; the more charity, the
more peace. He who earns a good name
gains something that can never be taken
away.

Btblcal anD Spiritual IReliaion 41

Rabbi Jo'hana.n ben Zakkai had the fol-
lowing five disciples: Rabbi Eliezer ben
Hyrkan, Rabbi Joshua ben 'Hananyah,
Rabbi Jose the Priest, Rabbi Simeon ben
Nathaniel, and Rabbi Elazar ben Arakh.
Once he said to them: Go forth and find out
what is the best thing to cultivate. R. Elie-
zer said: A generous eye. R. Joshua said:
A loyal friend. R. Jose said: A good
neighbor. R. Simeon said: Prudence and
foresight. R. Elazar said: A good heart.
Thereupon R. Jo'hanan said: I consider R.
Elazar ben Arakh's judgment the best, for
in his answer all of yours are included.

Rabbi Jose used to say: Thy neighbor's
property must be as sacred to thee as thine
own. Let noble purpose underlie thine every
action.

Rabbi Simeon used to say: Be particular
in performing thy devotions at the proper
time. Do not look upon prayer as a mean-
ingless, obligatory task, but as a voluntary
offering to God's mercy and grace. Neither
think thyself too great a sinner to approach
Him.

Rabbi Tarphon was in the habit of saying:

42 B JSooft of Common Morsbip

The day is short, the work is great, the work-
men are slothful, the reward is rich, and the
Master is urgent. He also said: It is not in-
cumbent on thee to complete the whole task,
but thou art not at liberty therefore to neglect
it entirely.

XXVI. And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain: and when he was
set, his disciples came unto him: and he
opened his mouth, and taught them, saying:

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for their's is
the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they
that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit
the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger
and thirst after righteousness: for they shall
be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they
shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in
heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are
the peacemakers: for they shall be called the
children of God, Blessed are they which
shall be persecuted for righteousness' sake:
for their's is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed
are ye, when men shall revile you, and per-
secute you, and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad: for great is your

Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRcliaton 43

reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the
prophets which were before you.

XXVII. Lay not up for yourselves treasures
upon the earth, where moth and rust doth
consume, and where thieves break through
and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth
consume, and where thieves do not break
through nor steal: for where thy treasure is,
there will thy heart be also. The lamp of
the body is the eye; if therefore thine eye
be single, thy whole body shall be full of
light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness. If therefore
the light that is in thee be darkness, how
great is the darkness ! No man can serve
two masters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will hold to
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve
God and mammon. Therefore I say unto
you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the
life more than the food, and the body than
the raiment ? Behold the birds of heaven,
that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor
gather into barns; and your heavenly Father

44 B Moo\{ Of Common THaorsbip

feedeth them. Are not ye of much more
value than they ? And which of you by being
anxious can add one cubit unto his stature ?
And why are ye anxious concerning raiment ?
Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow;
they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say
unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of these. But if
God doth so clothe the grass of the field,
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into
the oven, shall He not much more clothe you,
O ye of little faith ? Be not therefore anxious,
saying, What shall we eat ? or. What shall
we drink ? or. Wherewithal shall we be
clothed ? For after all these things do the
Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
But seek ye first His kingdom, and His right-
eousness; and all these things shall be added
unto you. Be not therefore anxious for the
morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for
itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.

XXVin. Judge not, that ye be not judged.
For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be
judged: and with what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured unto you. And why be-

Btbical an& Spiritual IReligion 45

boldest thou the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the beam that is in
thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother, Let me cast out the mote out of
thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own
eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see
clearly to cast out the mote out of thy broth-
er's eye.

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs,
neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest
haply they trample them under their feet, and
turn and rend you.

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and
ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you : for every one that asketh receiveth ;
and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that
knocketh it shall be opened. Or what man
is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him
for a loaf, will give him a stone; or if he
shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent ?
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good
gifts unto your children, how much more
shall your Father which is in heaven give good
things to them that ask Him ? All things,
therefore, whatsoever ye would that men
should do unto you, even so do ye also unto
them: for this is the Law and the Prophets.

46 B JBooh Of Common Morsbip

XXIX. Though I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels, and have not charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal. And though I have the gift of
prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and
all knowledge; and though I have all faith,
so that I could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing. And though I
bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and
though I give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

Charity suffereth long, and is kind: charity
envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not
puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly,
seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked,
thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity,
but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things,
believeth all things, hopeth all things, en-
dureth all things. Charity never faileth: but
whether there be prophecies, they shall fail;
whether there be tongues, they shall cease;
whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish
away. For we know in part, and we prophesy
in part. But when that which is perfect is
come, then that which is in part shall be done
away. When I was a child, I spake as a
child, I understood as a child, I thought as
a child; but when I became a man, I put

letbical aiiD Spiritual IReliglon 47

away childish things. For now we see
through a glass, darkly; but then face to
face: now I know in part: but then shall I
know even as also I am known. And now
abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but
the greatest of these is charity.

XXX. Behold what manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should
be called children of God: and such we are.
For this cause the world knoweth us not, be-
cause it knew Him not. Beloved, now are we
children of God, and it is not yet made man-
ifest what we shall be. We know that, if He
shall be manifested, we shall be like Him; for
we shall see Him even as He is. And every
one that hath this hope set on Him purifieth
himself, even as He is pure.

Hereby know we love, because He laid
down His life for us: and we ought to lay
down our lives for the brethren. But whoso
hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his
brother in need, and shutteth up his compas-
sion from him, how doth the love of God
abide in him ?

Beloved, let us love one another: for love
is of God; and every one that loveth is be-

48 B :©ooft ot Common Morsbip

gotten of God, and knoweth God. He that
loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought
to love one another. No man hath beheld
God at any time: if we love one another,
God abideth in us, and His love is perfected
in us: hereby know we that we abide in Him,
and He in us, because He hath given us of
His Spirit.

And we know and have believed the love
which God hath in us. God is love: and he
that abideth in love abideth in God, and God
abideth in him.

If a man say, I love God, and hateth his
brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not
his brother whom he hath seen, cannot love
God whom he hath not seen. And this com-
mandment have we from Him, that he who
loveth God love his brother also.

c. Religion in Society and the State

49

c. Religion in Society and the State

XXXI. All the commandment which I
command thee this day shall ye observe to
do, that ye may live and multiply, and go in
and possess the land which the Lord sware
unto your fathers. And thou shalt remember
all the way which the Lord thy God hath led
thee these forty years in the wilderness, that
He might humble thee, to prove thee, to know
what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldst
keep His commandments, or no. And He
humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger,
and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest
not, neither did thy fathers know; that He
might make thee know that man doth not live
by bread only, but by every thing that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth
man live. Thy raiment waxed not old upon
thee, neither did thy foot swells these forty
years. And thou shalt consider in thine
51

52 B Book of Common IKHorsbip

heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so
the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. And
thou shalt keep the commandments of the
Lord thy God, to walk in His ways, and to
fear Him. For the Lord thy God bringcth
thee into a good land, a land of brooks of
water, of fountains and depths, springing
forth in valleys and hills: a land of wheat
and barley, and vines and fig trees and pome-
granates: a land of oil olives and honey: a
land wherein thou shalt eat bread without
scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in
it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of
whose hills thou mayest dig brass. And thou
shalt eat and be full, and thou shalt bless the
Lord thy God, for the good land which He
hath given thee. Beware lest thou forget the
Lord thy God, in not keeping His command-
ments, and His judgments, and His statutes,
which I command thee this day: lest when
thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built
goodly houses, and dwelt therein: and when
thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy
silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that
thou hast is multiplied, then thine heart be
lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God,
which brought thee forth out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of bondage; who led

•Religion in Society anD tbe State 53

thee through the great and terrible wilder-
ness, wherein were fiery serpents and scor-
pions, and thirsty ground where was no water;
who brought thee forth water out of the rock
of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with
manna, which thy fathers knew not; that He
might humble thee, and that He might prove
thee, to do thee good at thy latter end: and
thou say in thine heart. My power and the
might of mine hand hath gotten me this
wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord
thy God, for it is He that giveth thee power
to get wealth; that He may establish His
covenant which He sware unto thy fathers, as
at this day. And it shall be, if thou shalt
forget the Lord thy God, and walk after
other gods, and serve them, and worship
them, I testify against you this day that ye
shall surely perish. As the nations which
the Lord maketh to perish before you, so
shall ye perish; because ye would not hearken
unto the voice of the Lord your God.

XXXn. At the end of every seven years
thou shalt make a release. And this is the
manner of the release: every creditor shall
release that which he hath lent unto his neigh-
bor; he shall not exact it of his neighbor and

54 B Xoo\{ ot Common Morgbip

his brother; because the Lord's release hath
been proclaimed.

Howbeit there shall be no poor with thee;
(for the Lord will surely bless thee in the
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for
an inheritance to possess it;) if only thou
diligently hearken unto the voice of the Lord
thy God, to observe to do all this command-
ment which I command thee this day.

If there be with thee a poor man, one of
thy brethren, within any of thy gates in thy
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut
thine hand from thy poor brother: but thou
shalt surely open thine hand unto him, and
shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need in
that which he wanteth. Beware that there
be not a base thought in thine heart, saying,
The seventh year, the year of release, is at
hand: and thine eye be evil against thy poor
brother, and thou give him nought; and he
cry unto the Lord against thee, and it be sin
unto thee. Thou shalt surely give him, and
thine heart shall not be grieved when thou
givest unto him: because that for this thing
the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy

IRellgion in Society anD tbc State 55

work, and in all that thou puttest thine hand
unto. For the poor shall never cease out of
the land: therefore I command thee, saying,
Thou shalt surely open thine hand unto thy
brother, to thy needy, and to thy poor, in thy
land.

XXXIII. And the Lord spake unto Moses
in mount Sinai, saying, Speak unto the chil-
dren of Israel, and say unto them, When ye
come into the land which I give you, then
shall the land keep a sabbath unto the Lord.
Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six
years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and
gather in the fruits thereof ; but in the sev-
enth year shall be a sabbath of solemn rest
for the land, a sabbath unto the Lord: thou
shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy
vineyard. That which groweth of itself of
thy harvest thou shalt not reap, and the grapes
of thy undressed vine thou shalt not gather:
it shall be a year of solemn rest for the land.
And the sabbath of the land shall be for food
for you; for thee, and for thy servant and for
thy maid, and for thy hired servant and for thy
stranger that sojourn with thee ; and for
thy cattle, and for the beasts that are in thy
land, shall all the increase thereof be for food.

56 B JSoot? of Common IKHorsbip

And thou shall number seven sabbaths of
years unto thee, seven times seven years;
and there shall be unto thee the days of seven
sabbaths of years, even forty and nine years.
Then shalt thou send abroad the loud trumpet
on the tenth day of the seventh month; in
the day of atonement shall ye send abroad
the trumpet throughout all your land. And
ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim
liberty throughout the land unto all the in-
habitants thereof: it shall be a jubile unto
you; and ye shall return every man unto his
possession, and ye shall return every man
unto his family. A jubile shall that fiftieth
year be unto you: ye shall not sow, neither
reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor
gather the grapes in it of the undressed vines.
For it is a jubile ; it shall be holy unto you:
ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the
field. In this year of jubile ye shall return
every man unto his possession. And if thou
sell aught unto thy neighbor, or buy of thy
neighbor's hand, ye shall not wrong one
another: according to the number of years
after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neigh-
bor, and according unto the number of years
of the crops he shall sell unto thee. Accord-
ing to the multitude of the years thou shalt

IRcliQion in Society and tbe State 57

increase the price thereof, and according to
the fewness of the years thou shalt diminish
the price of it; for the number of the crops
doth he sell unto thee. And ye shall not
wrong one another; but thou shalt fear thy
God: for I am the Lord your God. Where-
fore ye shall do My statutes, and keep My
judgments and do them; and ye shall dwell
in the land in safety. And the land shall
yield her fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and
dwell therein in safety. And if ye shall say.
What shall we eat the seventh year ? behold,
we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase:
then I will command My blessing upon you
in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit
for the three years. And ye shall sow the
eighth year, and eat of the fruits, the old
store; until the ninth year, until her fruits
come in, ye shall eat the old store. And the
land shall not be sold in perpetuity; for the
land is Mine: for ye are strangers and so-
journers with Me.

And if thy brother be waxen poor, and his
hand fail with thee; then thou shalt uphold
him: as a stranger and a sojourner shall he
live with thee. Take thou no usury of him
or increase ; but fear thy God : that thy

58 B :Boo\{ ot Common TKHorsbip

brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not
give him thy money upon usury, nor give him
thy victuals for increase. I am the Lord
your God, which brought you forth out of
the land of Egypt, to give you the land of
Canaan, to be your God.

And if thy brother be waxen poor with
thee, and sell himself unto thee; thou shalt
not make him to serve as a bondservant: as
an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall
be with thee; he shall serve with thee unto
the year of jubile : then shall he go out from
thee, he and his children with him, and shall
return unto his own family, and unto the
possession of his fathers shall he return. For
they are My servants which I brought forth
out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be
sold as bondmen. Thou shalt not rule over
him with rigor; but shalt fear thy God.

XXXIV.

Give the king Thy judgments, O God,
And Thy righteousness unto the king's son.
He shall judge Thy people with righteousness,
And Thy poor with judgment.
The mountains shall bring peace to the

people.
And the hills, in righteousness.

IReliglon in Society aiiD tbe State 59

He shall judge the poor of the people,
He shall save the children of the needy,
And shall break in pieces the oppressor.
They shall fear Thee while the sun endureth.
And so long as the moon, throughout all gen-
erations.
He shall come down like rain upon the mown

grass:
As showers that water the earth.
In his days shall the righteous flourish;
And abundance of peace, till the moon be no
more.

He shall deliver the needy when he crieth;
And the poor, that hath no helper.
He shall have pity on the poor and needy,
And the souls of the needy he shall save.
He shall redeem their soul from oppression

and violence;
And precious shall their blood be in his sight:
And they shall live; and to him shall be

given of the gold of Sheba:
And men shall pray for him continually:
They shall bless him all the day long.
There shall be abundance of corn in the

earth upon the top of the mountains;
The fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon:

6o B JSooF? Of Common limorsbip

And they of the city shall flourish like grass

of the earth.
His name shall endure forever:
His name shall be continued as long as the

sun:
And men shall be blessed in him:
All nations shall call him happy.

XXXV. And there shall come forth a
shoot out of the stock of Jesse, and a branch
out of his roots shall bear fruit: and the
spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the
spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit
of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge
and of the fear of the Lord: and his delight
shall be in the fear of the Lord: and he shall
not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither
reprove after the hearing of his ears: but with
righteousness shall he judge the poor, and
reprove with equity for the meek of the earth :
and he shall smite the earth with the rod of
his mouth, and with the breath of his lips
shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness
shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithful-
ness the girdle of his reins. And the wolf
shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and

IReliQion in Society anO tbc State 6i

the young lion and the fatling together; and
a little child shall lead them. And the cow
and the bear shall feed; their young ones
shall lie down together: and the lion shall
eat straw like the ox. And the sucking child
shall play on the hole of the asp, and the
weaned child shall put his hand on the basil-
isk's den. They shall not hurt nor destroy
in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall
be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the
waters cover the sea.

XXXVr. Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy
voice like a trumpet, and declare unto My
people their transgression, and to the house
of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek Me daily,
and delight to know My ways: as a nation
that did righteousness, and forsook not the
ordinance of their God, they ask of Me
righteous ordinances, they delight to draw
near unto God. Wherefore have we fasted,
say they, and Thou seest not ? wherefore have
we afflicted our soul, and Thou takest no
knowledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast
ye find your own pleasure, and exact all your
labors. Behold, ye fast for strife and conten-
tion, and to smite with the fist of wickedness:
ye fast not this day so as to make your voice

62 B Moo\{ of Common "Morsbip

to be heard on high. Is such the fast that I
have chosen, the day for a man to afflict his
soul ? Is it to bow down his head as a rush,
and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him ?
wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable
day to the Lord ? Is not this the fast that I
have chosen ? to loose the bonds of wicked-
ness, to undo the bands of the yoke, and to
let the oppressed go free, and that ye break
every yoke ? Is it not to deal thy bread to
the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that
are cast out to thy house ? when thou seest
the naked, that thou cover him; and that
thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ?
Then shall thy light break forth as the morn-
ing, and thy healing shall spring forth speed-
ily: and thy righteousness shall go before
thee: the glory of the Lord shall be thy
reward. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord
shall answer; thou shalt cry, and He shall say,
Here I am. If thou take away from the
midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of
the finger, and speaking wickedly; and if
thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and
satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light
rise in darkness, and thine obscurity be as
the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee
continually, and satisfy thy soul in dry places,

TRellgion in Society anJ) tbe State 63

and make strong thy bones; and thou shalt
be like a watered garden, and like a spring
of water, whose waters fail not. And they
that shall be of thee shall build the old waste
places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of
many generations; and thou shalt be called
The repairer of the breach, The restorer of
paths to dwell in.

XXXVII. Four sets of views are held by
men concerning property. He who says:
What belongs to me shall continue to be
mine, and thou shalt keep thine own, holds
the common view. (Some consider this the
viev/ of the men of Sodom.) Mine shall be
thine and thine shall be mine, thus say the
ignorant. Mine shall be thine and thou shalt
keep thine own, thus say the magnanimous.
Thine shall be mine and mine shall continue
to be mine, are the words of the godless.

The charitable are divided into four classes:
He who gives but does not make others give,
is unfriendly to the poor; he who makes others
give but does not give himself, does not make
the best use of his own; he who gives and
makes others give, is called a pious man; but
he who neither gives nor will induce others to
give, is a cruel man.

64 B JBooft Of Common llClorsbfp

There are four classes among the disciples
of the wise: Sponges, funnels, sieves, and
fans. Sponges sucking up all things. Fun-
nels allowing all that is received in the one
end to flow out at the other. Sieves letting
the wine run through and retaining the dregs.
Fans blowing off the bran and keeping the
flour.

Love inspired by ulterior motives dies out
when that motive disappears; but love with-
out such motives never fades.

Judah ben Thema was in the habit of say-
ing: Be courageous as the panther, light-
winged as the eagle, swift as the deer, and
strong as a lion, to do the will of thy heavenly
Father.

XXXVIII. Rabbi 'Haninah, an assistant
of the high-priest, said: Pray for the welfare
of the government; were it not for the fear of
it, men would swallow each other alive.

Rabbi Eliezer of Bartotha said: Render
unto God what belongs to Him, for thou and
all thou hast are His; as David said: For all
things come of Thee, and of Thine own have
we given Thee,

TReligton in Society anD tbe State 65

Rabbi 'Haninah ben Dosa said: He with
whom the fear of God is the beginning of wis-
dom, his wisdom will endure. Likewise, he
who is zealous in good works rather than in
learning, his learning will endure.

Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah was wont to say:
Without religion there can be no true culture,
and without true culture there is no religion.
Where there is no wisdom, there is no fear of
God; and without fear of God, there is no
wisdom. Without learning there can be no
counsel, and without counsel there will be
lack of learning. Where there is a dearth of
bread, learning cannot thrive, and lack of
learning causes dearth of bread.

d. Responsive Readings

67

d. Responsive Readings

XXXIX.

Minister. — Happy are they who dwell in Thy

house, they shall continually praise

Thee.
People. — Happy are they who thus know

Him; happy the people whose God is

the Eternal.
M. — I will extol Thee, my God, O King,

and I will bless Thy name forever and

ever.
P. — Every day I will bless Thee, and I will

praise Thy name forever and ever.
M. — Great is the Lord and highly to be

praised; His greatness is unsearchable.
P. — One generation shall praise Thy works

to another, and shall declare Thy

mighty deeds.
M. — I will speak of the glorious honor of

Thy majesty, and of Thy wonderful

works.

69

70 B :©ook ot Common HClorsbfp

P. — And men shall speak of the might of
Thy deeds, and shall declare Thy
greatness.

M. — They shall remember Thy great good-
ness, and sing of Thy righteousness.

P. — The Lord is gracious and full of com-
passion, slow to anger, and rich in
mercy.

M. — The Lord is good to all, and His tender
mercies are over all His works.

/'.—All Thy works praise Thee, O God,
and Thy holy ones bless Thee.

M. — They proclaim the glory of Thy King-
dom, and speak of Thy power.

P. — Thy kingdom is an everlasting King-
dom, and Thy dominion endureth for-
ever.

M. — The Lord upholdeth the falling, and
uplifteth those who are bowed down.

P. — The eyes of all wait upon Thee, and
Thou givest them their food in due
season.

M. — Thou openest Thy hand and satisfiest
the desire of every living being.

P. — The Lord is righteous in all His ways,
and merciful in all His works.

M. — The Lord is near to all who call upon
Him, who call upon Him in truth.

IResponeive IReaMngs 71

P. — He fulfilleth the desire of those that fear

Him; He will hear their cry and save

them.
M. — My mouth shall praise the Lord; and

let ■ all flesh bless His name forever

and ever.
P. — Let us praise the Lord henceforth and

forever, Hallelujah!

XL.

Minister. — O lyORD! Thou hast searched me
and known me! Thou understandest
my thoughts from afar!

People. — Thou seest my path and my lying-
down, and art acquainted with all my
ways !

M. — For before the word is upon my tongue,
behold, O Lord! Thou knowest it
altogether!

P. — Thou besettest me behind and before,
and layest Thy hand upon me!

M. — Such knowledge is too wonderful for
me; it is high, I cannot attain to it!

P. — Whither shall I go from Thy spirit, and
whither shall I flee from Thy presence ?

M. — Jf I ascend into heaven, Thou art there!
If I descend into the underworld, be-
hold, Thou art there!

72 B JBooft Of Common TlClorsbip

P. — If I take the wings of the morning, and
dwell in the remotest parts of the sea,

M. — Even there, shall Thy hand lead me,
and Thy right hand shall hold me!

P. — If I say. Surely the darkness shall cover
me; even the night shall be light about
me.

M. — Yea, the darkness hideth not from
Thee, but the night shineth as the
day.

P. — The darkness and the light are both
alike to Thee!

M. — I will praise Thee; for I am wonder-
fully made ; marvellous are Thy works,
and this my soul knoweth full well!

P. — In Thy book was everything written;
my days were appointed before one of
them existed.

M. — How precious to me are Thy thoughts,
O God! how great is the sum of them!

P. — If I should count them, they would out-
number the sand; when I awake, I am
still with Thee!

M. — Search me, O God! and know my
heart; try me, and know my thoughts;

P. — And see if the way of trouble be within
me, and lead me m the way of ever-
lasting!

IResponslve TReaC)(ngs 73

XLI.

Minister. — Truly, my soul waiteth upon God,

from Him cometh my help.
People. — God is my refuge and my glory; He

is my strength and my safety.
M. — Trust in Him at all times, pour out your

hearts before Him.
P. — Commit thy ways unto the Lord and He

will order all things well.
M. — Show me Thy way, O Lord, teach me

Thy paths and lead me in Thy truth.
P. — Whom have I in heaven but Thee, and

there is none upon earth that I desire

beside Thee.
M. — When my flesh and my heart fail, God

is still my strength and my portion for-
ever.
P. — Wait on the Lord, be of good courage

and He shall strengthen thy heart.
M. — Create in me a pure heart and renew a

right spirit within me.
P. — When many thoughts perplex me, Thy

comforts delight my soul.
M. — My times are in Thy hands, and Thou

wilt sustain me even unto the end.
P. — How precious is Thy loving-kindness, O

God, therefore the children of men

hide under Thy wings.

74 B JBook ot Common Morebip

M. — With Thee is the fountain of life; in
Thy light shall we see light.

P. — Continue Thy mercy unto them that
know Thee, and Thy righteousness to
the upright in heart.

XLII.

Minister. — Happy are they who dvvell in Thy

house, they shall continually praise

Thee.
People. — Happy are they who thus know

Him; happy the people whose God is

the Eternal.
M. — I will extol Thee, my God, O King, and

I will bless Thy name forever and ever.
P. — Every day I will bless Thee, and I will

praise Thy name forever and ever.
M, — Great is the Lord and highly to be

praised; His greatness is unsearchable.
P. — One generation shall praise Thy works

to another, and shall declare Thy

mighty deeds.
M. — I will speak of the glorious honor of

Thy majesty, and of Thy wonderful

works.
P. — And men shall speak of the might of

Thy deeds, and shall declare Thy

greatness.

IRcsponsive IReaDinas 75

M. — They shall remember Thy great good-
ness, and sing of Thy righteousness.

F. — The Lord is gracious and full of com-
passion, slow to anger, and rich in
mercy.

M. — When many thoughts perplex me, Thy
comforts delight my soul.

P. — My times are in Thy hands, and Thou
wilt sustain me even unto the end.

XLIII.
Minister. — Be not anxious for your life, what

ye shall eat, . . . nor yet for your

body, what ye shall put on. Is not

the life more than the food, and the

body than the raiment ?
People. — Work not for the meat which per-

isheth, but for the meat which abideth

into eternal life.
M. — The lamp of the body is the eye: if

therefore thine eye be single, thy whole

body shall be full of light.
P. — But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body

shall be full of darkness.
M. — No man can serve two masters: for

either he vvill hate the one and love

the other; or else he will hold to one

and despise the other.

76 B :©ook of Common mnorsbip

P. — Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

M. — Take heed, and keep yourselves from
all covetousness: for a man's life con-
sisteth not in the abundance of the
things which he possesseth.

P. — It is more blessed to give than to receive.

M. — Blessed are the meek: for they shall in-
herit the earth.

P. — Take my yoke upon you, and learn of
me; for I am meek and lowly in heart.

M, — Blessed are the poor in spirit: for their's
is the kingdom of heaven.

P. — If thy brother sin against thee seven
times in the day, and seven times turn
again to thee, saying I repent; thou
shalt forgive him.

M. — Blessed are the merciful: for they shall
obtain mercy.

P. — He that is greatest among you shall be
your servant. If any man would be
first, he shall be last of all, and minis-
ter of all.

M. — Be ye merciful, even as your Father is
merciful.

P. — Love your enemies, and do them good,
and lend, despairing of no man.

M. — Let your loins be girded about, and your
lamps burning; and be ye yourselves

IResponslve TReaOings 77

like unto men looking for their lord,
when he shall return from the marriage
feast; that, whea he cometh and knock-
eth, they may straightway open to him.

P. — Blessed are those servants whom the
Lord when He cometh shall find watch-
ing.

M. — He that is faithful in a very little is
faithful also in much: and he that is
unrighteous in a very little is unright-
eous also in much.

P. — I must work the works of Him that sent
me, while it is day: the night cometh,
when no man can work.

M. — Blessed are the pure in heart: for they
shall see God.

P. — Except ye turn, and become as little
children, ye shall in no wise enter into
the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever
therefore shall humble himself as this
little child, the same is the greatest in
the kingdom of heaven.

M. — Peace I leave with you; my peace I
give unto you: not as the world giveth,
give I unto you.

P. — These things have I spoken unto you,
that my joy may be in you, and that
your joy may be fulfilled.

78 B :©ooft of Common IKHorsbip

M. — Blessed are they that have been per-
secuted for righteousness' sake: for
their's is the kingdom of heaven.

P. — A new commandment I give unto you,
that ye love one another; even as I
have loved you, that ye also love one
another.

M. — The kingdom of God cometh not with
observation: neither shall they say,
Lo, here! or, There! for lo! the king-
dom of God is within you.

P. — Except a man be born anew, he cannot
see the kingdom of God.

B. Ethnic Scriptures

[Hindu, Persian, Chinese, Egyptian, Buddhist,
Grecian, Roman, and Mohammedan^

a. Universality in Religion

79

B, Ethnic Scriptures

[Hindu, Persian, Chinese, Egyptian, Buddhist,
Grecian, Roman, and Mohammedan]

a. Universality in Religion

XLIV. Be thy creed or thy prayers what
they may, unless thou hast truth within thee,
thou wilt not find the path to true happiness.
He in whom the truth dwells is twice born.

Any place where the mind of man can be
undisturbed is suitable for the worship of the
Supreme Being.

Foolish are they who are perpetually in-
quiring where the Deity resides. God dwells
in all things in His fulness. Kine are of dif-
ferent colors, but all milk is white. The
flowers on altars are of many species, but all
6 ^ 8i

82 B JBook Of Common llClorsbip

worship is one. Systems of faith are different,
but God is one.

The object of all religions is alike. All
men seek the object of their love, and all the
world is love's dwelling.

Why talk of a mosque or church ? He
alone is a true Hindu whose heart is just;
and he alone is a true Mohammedan whose
life is true.

The Supreme Being is sometimes with him
who counts his prayers on sacred beads in
the mosque, and sometimes with him who
bows down before idols in the temple. He
is the friend of the Hindu, the intimate of
the Mohammedan, the companion of the
Christian, and the confidant of the Jew.

Heaven is a palace with many doors, and
each one may enter in his own way.

XLV, If thou art a Mussulman, go stay
with the Franks; if a Christian, join the Jews;
if a Shiah, mix with the schismatics: what-
ever thy religion, associate with men of oppo-
site persuasion. If in hearing their discourses
thou art not in the least moved, but canst

'Glnfrersalit^ U\ tRcUgion 83

mix with them freely, thou hast attained
peace, and art a master of creation.

Hafiz says: The object of all religions is
alike. All men seek their beloved; and all
the world is love's dwelling: why talk of a
mosque or a church ?

Diversity of worship has divided the human
race into seventy-two nations. From among
all their dogmas I have selected one, — Divine
Love.

All nations and languages repeat the name
of God, even infancy lisps it, — Allah, Tan-
gari, Yezdan, Elohim. Yet cannot His praise
be duly expressed by mortal till the dumb
man shall be eloquent, and stocks and stones
find a voice; till the silent universe rejoices
in language.

Which is the great name of God ?

Communicate to me His least name and I
will return to thee His greatest. Every day
He is in action: one day of His is equal to a
thousand years of man's. O Thou whose light
manifests itself in the vesture of the world!
Thy names are manifested in the nature of
man ; Thy knowledge shows itself in the

84 B JBooft Of Common IKIlorsbip •

science of Thy prophets; Thy bounty is mani-
fested in the bounty of great hearts. Recog-
nize the mark of God in every place, and
never place the foot without its own limit.
The world is the image of God.

Look not askance ; the Holy One will ever

be the same,
The God of all, though oft invoked by many

a different name.

Whatever road I take joins the highway
that leads to Thee.

He needs no other rosary whose thread of
life is strung with beads of love and thought.

Nanac lay on the ground, absorbed in de-
votion, with his feet towards Mecca. A
Moslem priest seeing him cried, Base infidel!
how dar'st thou turn thy feet towards the
house of Allah ? Nanac answered, And thou
— turn them if thou canst towards any spot
where the awful house of God is not !

Every soul that maketh choice of justice
shall attain unto God.

Every prophet whom I send goeth forth to
establish religion, not to root it up.

inniversalitB in IReligion 85

XLVI. For a week Abraham would scarce
break his fast for fear some hungry traveller
might pass needing his store. Daily he
looked out upon the desert, and on a day he
beheld the bent form of an aged man, his
hair white as snow, tottering toward his door.
" Guest of mine eyes," said Abraham, " enter
thou with welcome, and be pleased to share
my bread and salt." The stranger entered,
and to him was given the place of honor.
When the cloth was spread, and the family
had gathered round the board, each uttered
" Bismillah " ('* In the name of God ") save
one: the aged guest uttered no word. Abra-
ham said: " Old man, is it not right when
thou dost eat thy food to repeat the name of
God ? " The stranger said, " My custom is
that of the fire-worshipper." Then Abraham
arose in wrath, and drove the aged Geber
from his house. Even as he did so a swift-
winged spirit stood before the patriarch and
said: "Abraham! for a hundred years the
divine bounty has flowed out in sunshine and
rain, in bread and life, to this man: is it for
thee to withhold thy hand from him because
his worship is not thine ? "

XLVII. God's is the east and the west,

86 B :©oof^ of Common limorsbip

and wherever ye turn there is God's face ;
verily, God comprehends and knows.

Every sect has some one side to which they
turn (in prayer); but do ye hasten onwards
to good works; wherever ye are God will
bring you all together; verily, God is mighty
over all.

Righteousness is not that ye turn your faces
towards the east or the west, but righteous-
ness is, one who believes in God, and the
last day, and the angels, and the Book, and
the prophets, and who gives wealth for His
love to kindred, and orphans, and the poor,
and the son of the road, and beggars, and
those in captivity; and who is steadfast in
prayer, and gives alms; and those who are
sure of their covenant when they make a
covenant ; and the patient in poverty, and
distress, and in time of violence; these are
they who are true, and these are those who
fear.

For every nation have we made rites which
they observe; let them not then dispute about
the matter, but call upon thy Lord; verily,
thou art surely in a right guidance!

"Ulniversalits in IRellgion 87

God's is the kingdom of the heavens and
the earth, and on the day when the Hour
shall arise on that day shall those who call it
vain be losers. And thou shalt see each
nation kneeling, each nation summoned to
its Book, " To-day are ye rewarded for that
which ye have done."

XLVIII. We believe in God, and in that
which has been sent to us; also in that which
has been sent to Abraham, and Ismael, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and the Tribes; and in that
which has been given to Moses and to Jesus;
and in that which was given to all the pro-
phets from their Lord.

Will ye dispute with us about God ? He is
our Lord and your Lord. We will answer
with our actions, and you shall answer with
yours. In God we place our reliance.

All have a quarter of the heavens to which
they turn. Both the East and the West be-
long' to God ; therefore, whichever way ye
turn, there is God.

Nothing has been said to thee which hath
not been said of old to apostles before thee.
Thou wilt see every nation kneeling. To its
own Book shall every nation be summoned.

The Jews and Christians say they are sons

88 B 3Boo\\ of Common Morsbip

of God; that they are His beloved. Nay,
they are but a part of the men whom He hath
made. To every one has been given a rule
and a beaten road.

If God had pleased, He would surely have
made you all one people; but He would test
you by what He has given to each.

Whatever ye be, prove yourselves emulous
in good deeds. God will one day bring you
all together. To God shall ye all return, and
He will enlighten you concerning the subjects
of your disputes.

Jesus came and abolished the law of Moses.
Mohammed followed him, and introduced
his five prayers a day. The followers of
both these say that after their prophet no
other is to be expected ; and they occupy
themselves talking thus idly from morning to
evening.

But, meanwhile, you who are living under
one of these dispensations, tell me, Do you
enjoy the sun and the moon more than others ?
or less than others ?

If thou art a Mussulmian, go stay with the
Franks. If thou art a Christian, mix with the
Jews. If thou art a Shiah, mix with the
schismatics. Whatever is thy religion, asso-
ciate with men of opposite persuasions. If

lIlniversalitB in TReligton 89

thou canst mix with them freely, and art not
the least moved while listening to their dis-
course, thou hast attained peace, and art a
master of creation.

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion

9»

b. Ethical and Spiritual Religion

XLIX. Who is the God to whom we shall
offer sacrifice ?

He who gives breath, He who gives strength,
whose command all the bright gods revere,
whose shadow is immortality, whose shadow
is death: — Who is the God to whom we shall
offer sacrifice ?

He who through His might became the sole
King of the breathing and twinkling world,
who governs all this, man and beast: — Who
is the God to whom we shall offer sacrifice ?

He through whose might these snowy
mountains are, and the sea, they say, with
the distant river. He of whom these regions
are indeed the two arms: — Who is the God
to whom we shall offer sacrifice ?

He through whom the awful heaven and
the earth were made fast, He through whom
the ether was established, and the firmament;
93

94 B JBool? of Common Morsblp

He who measured the air in the sky: — Who is
the God to whom we shall offer sacrifice ?

He to whom heaven and earth, standing
firm by His will, look up, trembling in their
mind ; He over whom the risen sun shines
forth: — Who is the God to whom we shall
offer sacrifice ?

He who by His might looked even over the
waters which held power (the germ) and gene-
rated the sacrifice (light), He who alone is
God above all gods: — Who is the God to
whom we shall offer sacrifice ?

L. All this is Brahman. Let a man medi-
tate on that (visible world) as beginning, end-
ing, and breathing in it (the Brahman).

Now man is a creature of will. According
to what his will is in this world, so will he be
when he has departed this life. Let him
therefore have this will and belief:

The intelligent, whose body is spirit, whose
form is light, whose thoughts are true, whose
nature is like ether (omnipresent and invis-
ible), from whom all works, all desires, all
sweet odors and tastes proceed; He who em-
braces all this, who never speaks and is never
surprised.

Btbtcal anD Sptritual IReUglon 95

He is my Self within the heart, smaller
than a corn of rice, smaller than a corn of
barley, smaller than a mustard seed, smaller
than a canary seed or the kernel of a canary
seed. He also is my Self within the heart,
greater than the earth, greater than the sky,
greater than heaven, greater than all these
worlds.

He from whom all works, all desires, all
sweet odors and tastes proceed, who em-
braces all this, who never speaks and who
is never surprised, he, my Self within the
heart, is that Brahman. When I shall
have departed from hence, I shall obtain
Him (that Self). He who has this faith has
no doubt.

LI. Those who depart from hence without
having discovered the Self and those true de-
sires, for them there is no freedom in all the
worlds. But those who depart from hence,
after having discovered the Self and those
true desires, for them there is freedom in all
the worlds.

Pragapati said : The Self which is free
from sin, free from old age, from death and
grief, from hunger and thirst, which desires

96 B JBooft Of Common TKIlorsbip

nothing but what it ought to desire, and im-
agines nothing but what it ought to imagine,
that it is which we must search out, that it is
which we must try to understand. He who
has searched out that Self and understands it,
obtains all worlds and all desires.

All this, whatsoever moves on earth, is to
be hidden in the Lord (the Self). When
thou hast surrendered all this, then thou
may est enjoy.

When to a man who understands, the Self
has become all things, what sorrow, what
trouble can there be to him who once beheld
that unity ?

LII. Maghavat, this body is mortal and al-
ways held by death. It is the abode of that
Self which is immortal and without body.
When in the body (by thinking this body is
I and I am this body), the Self is held by
pleasure and pain. So long as he is in the
body, he cannot get free from pleasure
and pain. But when he is free of the body
(when he knows himself different from the
body), then neither pleasure nor pain touches
him.

Btbical anO Spiritual IRcligion 97

The wind is without body, the cloud,
lightning, and thunder are without body
(without hands, feet, etc.). Now as these,
arising from this heavenly ether (space),
appear in their own form, as soon as they
have approached the highest light, thus
does that serene being, arising from this
body, appear in its own form, as soon as it
has approached the highest light (the know-
ledge of Self). He (in that state) is the high-
est person.

He who knows, let me thi-nk this, he is
the Self, the mind is his divine eye. He, the
Self, seeing these pleasures (which to others
are hidden like a buried treasure of gold)
through his divine eye, /. <?., the mind, re-
joices.

This (body) indeed withers and dies when
the living Self has left it ; the living Self
dies not.

LHI, " Fetch me from thence a fruit of
the Nyagrodha tree."
" Here is one. Sir."
"Break it."
** It is broken, Sir."
*' What do you see there ? '*

98 B :©ooFi of dommon Morsbip

" These seeds, almost infinitesimal."

** Break one of them."

" It is broken, Sir."

** What do you see there ? "

" Not anything, Sir."

The father said: " My son, that subtile es-
sence which you do not perceive there, of
that very essence this great Nyagrodha tree
exists.

" Believe it, my son. That which is the
subtile essence, in it all that exists has its self.
It is the True. It is the Self, and thou, O
Svetaketu, art it."

The wise, when he knows that that by
which he perceives all objects in sleep or in
waking is the great omnipresent Self, grieves
no more.

LIV. Now that golden person, who is seen
within the sun, with golden beard and
golden hair, golden altogether to the very
tips of his nails, Him they see in this earth,
in heaven, in the air, in the ether, in the
water, in herbs, in trees, in the moon, in
the stars, in all beings. Him alone they call
Brahman.

And the ether which is around us is the

Btbfcal aiiD Spiritual TReligion 99

same as the ether which is within us. And
the ether which is within us, that is the ether
within the heart. That ether within the heart
(as Brahman) is omnipresent and unchanging.
He who knows this obtains omnipresent and
unchangeable happiness.

Now that light which shines above this
heaven, higher than all, higher than every-
thing, in the highest world, beyond which
there are no other worlds, that is the same
light which is within man.

Those who belong to us, whether living
or departed, and whatever else there is
which we wish for and do not obtain, all
that we find there (if we descend into our
heart, where Brahman dwells, in the ether
of the heart).

Let him know that the person within all
beings, not heard here, not reached, not
thought, not subdued, not seen, not under-
stood, not classed, but hearing, thinking,
seeing, classing, sounding, understanding,
knowing, is his Self.

LV. The wise who, by means of meditation

loo 21 36oo\{ ot Common Morsblp

on his Self, recognizes the Ancient, who
is difficult to be seen, who has entered into
the dark, who is hidden in the cave, who
dwells in the abyss, as God, he indeed leaves
joy and sorrow far behind.

And indeed to him who thus knows this
Brahma-upanishad (the secret doctrine of the
Veda) the sun does not rise and does not set.
For him there is day, once and for all.

The teacher said : Friend, you shine like
one who knows Brahman.

There is one ruler, the Self within all
things, who makes the one form manifold.
The wise who perceive him within their Self,
to them belongs eternal happiness, not to
others.

He, the highest Person, who is awake in
us while we are asleep, shaping one lovely
sight after another, that indeed is the Bright,
that is Brahman, that alone is called the Im-
mortal. All worlds are contained in it, and
no one goes beyond.

He who knows that highest Brahman, be-

Btbical anD Spiritual TReligion loi

comes even Brahman. In his race no one is
born ignorant of Brahman. He overcomes
grief, he overcomes evil; free from the fetters
of the heart, he becomes immortal.

He who is this (Brahman) in man, and he
who is that (Brahman) in the sun, both are
one.

Adoration to the Highest Self. Hari, Om!

Verily, in the beginning all this was Self,
one only; there was nothing else living what-
soever.

He thought: Shall I send forth worlds ?

He sent forth these worlds.

LVI. The True God is to all beings as
honey, to Him all beings are as honey. That
immortal, glorious person abideth in all
truth, is holy and intelligent, is full of
light and reality. He is the God for all
the Soul of all. He is the Immortal, He is
the Brahma.

I think not I have known God, nor think I
that I do not know God. He who thinks he
knoweth not God, and yet thinks he knoweth
God, hath truly known Him.

102 B J3ooft ot Common Timorsbip

God revealeth Himself in all things as the
Life of all. The wise man sayeth nought in
forgetfulness of Him. The wise man dis-
porteth in Him, enjoyeth in Him, and is full
of good deeds. He is chief among the wor-
shippers of God.

In the abode of heaven, O Death, there is
no fear, neither art thou there, nor the fear
of disease. Living beyond both hunger and
thirst, the soul is delivered from sorrow, and
liveth joyfully in heaven.

The great, vast Being is the Lord of All
and the dispenser of all hearts. This glori-
ous, wise, eternal God doth dispense all pure,
immaculate conditions of life.

LVIL O son of Pritha! now hear how you
can without doubt know Me fully, fixing your
mind on Me, and resting in Me, and practis-
ing devotion. . . . Among thousands of
men, only some work for perfection; and
even of those who have reached perfection,
and who are assiduous, only some know Me
truly. Earth, water, fire, air, space, mind,
understanding, and egoism, thus is My nature
divided eightfold. . . . Know that all

Etbical anD Spiritual TReligion 103

things have these (for their) source. I am
the producer and the destroyer of the whole
universe. There is nothing else, O Dhanan-
gaya! higher than Myself; all this is woven
upon Me, like numbers of pearls upon a
thread. I am the taste in water, O son cf
Kunti! I am the light of the sun and
moon. I am " Om " in all the Vedas, sound
in space, and manliness in human beings; I
am the fragrant smell in the earth, refulgence
in the fire; I am life in all beings, and pen-
ance in those who perform penance. Know
Me, O son of Pritha! to be the eternal seed
of all beings; I am the discernment of the
discerning ones, and I am the glory of the
glorious. ... I am love unopposed to
piety among all beings. . . . To the
man of knowledge I am dear above all things
and he is dear to me. . . .

I am the father of this universe, the mother,
the creator, the thing to be known, the means
of sanctification, the goal, the sustainer, the
lord, the supervisor, the residence, the asy-
lum, the friend, the source, and that in
which it merges, the support, the receptacle,
and the inexhaustible seed. . . .

Coming to this transient unhappy world,
worship Me. (Place your) mind on Me,

I04 B JSooR Of Common Morsbip

becomeMy devotee,my worshipper; reverence
Me, and thus making Me your highest goal,
and devoting yourself to abstraction, you will
certainly come to Me.

LVIII. Whichever form (of Deity) any
worshipper wishes to worship with faith, to
that form I render his faith steady. Pos-
sessed of that faith, he seeks to propitiate
(the Deity in) that (form), and obtains from
it those beneficial things which he desires,
(though they are) really given by Me. . . .
Those who worship the divinities go to the
divinities, and My worshippers, too, go to Me.
The undiscerning ones, not knowing My
transcendent and inexhaustible essence, than
which there is nothing higher, think Me, who
am unperceived, to have become perceptible.
Surrounded by the delusion of My mystic
power, I am not manifest to all. This de-
luded world knows not Me unborn and inex-
haustible. I know, O Arguna ! the things
which have been, those which are, and those
which are to be. But Me nobody knows.
Those who, resting on Me, work for
release from old age and death, know the
Brahman, the whole Adhyatma, and all
action.

Btblcal anO Spiritual iReligion 105

LIX.

In my heart I place the feet,

The golden feet of God.

If He be mine, what can I need ?

My God is everywhere:

Within, beyond man's highest word,

My God existeth still:

In sacred books, in darkest night,

In deepest, bluest sky.

In those who know the truth, and in

The faithful few on earth.

LX. The law of Mazda, O Spitama Zara-
thustra! cleanses the faithful from every evil
thought, word and deed, as a swift-rushing
mighty wind cleanses the plain.

The will cf the Lord is the law of holi-
ness.

There is many a one, O holy Zarathus-
tra! said Ahura Mazda, who wears a mouth-
veil, but who has not girded his loins
with the law; do not call him an Athra-
van, O holy Zarathustra ! Thus said Ahura
Mazda.

Him thou shalt call an Athravan, O holy

io6 21 JSooK Of Common morsbip

Zarathustra ! who throughout the night sits
up and demands of the holy wisdom, which
makes man free from anxiety, with dilated
heart, and cheerful at the head of the Kin-
vat bridge, and which makes him reach that
world, that holy world, that excellent world,
the world of paradise.

(Therefore) demand of Me, thou upright
one! of Me, who am the Maker, the best of-
all beings, the most knowing, the most
pleased in answering what is asked of Me;
demand of Me, that thou mayest be the bet-
ter, that thou mayest be the happier.

The holy Zarathustra said aloud : This I
ask Thee: teach me the truth, O Lord!

Holiness is the best of all good. Happy,
happy the man who is holy with perfect
holiness!

LXI. I think thus in my heart:

Should the evil thoughts of the earthly

man be a hundred times worse, they would

not rise so high as the good thoughts of the

heavenly Mithra;

Should the evil words of the earthly man

be a hundred times worse, they would not

Btbical auD Spiritual IReliQlon 107

rise so high as the good words of the heavenly
Mithra;

Should the evil deeds of the earthly man be
a hundred times worse, they would not rise
so high as the good deeds of the heavenly
Mithra.

The first step that the soul of the faithful
man made placed him in the Good-Thought
Paradise;

The second step that the soul of the faith-
ful man made placed him in the Good-Word
Paradise;

The third step that the soul of the faithful
man made placed him in the Good-Deed
Paradise.

When shall the (Divine) Righteousness, the
Good Mind (of the Lord, and His) Sovereign
Power (come) hastening to me (to give me
strength for my task and mission), O Great
Creator, the Living Lord!

O (thou Divine) Righteousness, and thou
Benevolent Mind (of Deity)! I will worship
You, and Ahura Mazda the first, for all of
whom the pious ready mind (within us) is
causing the imperishable kingdom to ad-
vance.

io8 B :©ooft ot Common Morsblp

(And) do thou, O (Divine) Righteousness,
bestow (upon me) that sacred blessing which
is constituted by the attainments of the Good
Mind (within my soul).

LXII. This I ask Thee, O Ahura! tell me
aright: Who by generation was the first father
of the Righteous Order (within the world) ?
Who gave the (recurring) sun and stars their
(undeviating) way ? Who established that
whereby the moon waxes and whereby she
wanes, save Thee ? These things, O Great
Creator! would I know, and others likewise
still.

This I ask Thee, O Ahura! tell me aright:
Who from beneath hath sustained the earth
and the clouds above that they do not fall ?
Who made the waters and the plants ? Who
to the wind has yoked on the storm-clouds,
the swift and fleetest two ? Who, O Great
Creator! is the inspirer of the good thoughts
(within our souls) ?

This I ask Thee, O Ahura! tell me aright:
Who fashioned Aramaiti (our piety) the be-
loved, together with Thy Sovereign Power ?
Who, through his guiding wisdom, hath made
the son revering the father ? (Who made

Btbical anD Spiritual IRcIigion ioq

him beloved ?) With (questions such as)
these, so abundant, O Mazda! I press Thee,
O bountiful Spirit, (Thou) maker of all!

This I ask Thee, O Ahura! tell me aright:
How to myself shall I hallow the Faith of
Thy people, which the beneficent kingdom's
Lord hath taught me, even the admonition
which He called Thine equal hath taught me
through His lofty (and most righteous Sove-
reignty and) Power, as He dwells in like
abode with Thine Order and Thy Good
Mind ?

This I ask Thee, O Ahura! tell me aright:
How shall I deliver that Demon-of-the-Lie
into the two hands of Thine Order (as he
lives in our hosts) to cast her down to death
through Thy Mathras of doctrine, and to
send mighty destruction among her evil be-
lievers, to keep those deceitful and harsh
oppressors from reaching their (fell) aims ?

LXni. Once upon a time the fishes of a
certain river took counsel together, and said:
" They tell us that our life and being is from
the water, but we have never seen water, and

no B jsooft Of Common IKHorsbip

know not what it is." Then some among
them wiser than the rest said: " We have
heard that there dwelleth in the sea a very-
wise and learned fish who knoweth all things;
let us journey to him, and ask him to show
us water, or explain unto us what it is." So
several of their number set out upon their
travels, and at last came to the sea wherein
this sage fish resided. On hearing their re-
quest he answered them thus:

** O ye who seek to solve the knot!
Ye live in God, yet know Him not.
Ye sit upon the river's brink,

Yet crave in vain a drop to drink.
Ye dwell beside a countless store,
Yet perish hungry at the door."

LXIV. The sage does not accumulate (for
himself). The more that he expends for
others, the more does he possess of his own;
the more that he gives to others, the more
does he have himself.

The true men of old knew nothing of the
love of life or of the hatred of death. En-
trance into life occasioned them no joy ;
the exit from it awakened no resistance.

Btblcal anD Spiritual IReligion m

Composedly they went and came. They
did not forget what their beginning had
been, and they did not inquire into what
their end would be. They accepted (their
life) and rejoiced in it; they forgot (all fear
of death), and returned (to their state before
life).

What was anciently called " the Attainment
of the Aim " did not mean the getting of
carriages and coronets; it simply meant that
nothing more was needed for their enjoyment.
Nowadays what is called " the Attainment of
the Aim " means the getting of carriages and
coronets. But carriages and coronets belong
to the body; they do not affect the nature as
it is constituted. When such things happen
to come, it is but for a time; being but for a
time, their coming cannot be obstructed and
their going cannot be stopped. Therefore
we should not because of carriages and coro-
nets indulge our aims, nor because of distress
and straitness resort to the vulgar (learning
and thinking) ; the one of these conditions and
the other may equally conduce to our enjoy-
ment, which is simply to be free from anxiety.
If now the departure of what is transient
takes away one's enjoyment, this view shows

112 B JBooft Of Common Morsblp

that what enjoyment it had given was worth-
less. Hence it is said: They who lose them-
selves in their pursuit of things, and lose
their nature in their study of what is vulgar,
must be pronounced people who turn things
upside down.

LXV. He who understands the conditions
of life does not strive after what is of no use
to life; and he who understands the condi-
tions of destiny does not strive after what is
beyond the reach of knowledge. In nourish-
ing the body it is necessary to have before-
hand the things (appropriate to its support) ;
but there are cases where there is a super-
abundance of such things, and yet the body
is not nourished. In order to have life
it is necessary that it have not left the
body ; but there are cases when the body
has not been left by it, and yet the life has
perished.

When life comes, it cannot be declined;
when it goes, it cannot be detained. Alas!
the men of the world think that to nourish
the body is sufficient to preserve life; and
when such nourishment is not sufficient to
preserve the life, what can be done in the
world that will be sufficient ? Though (all

Btbical anD Spiritual TRcligion 113

that men can do) will be insufficient, yet
there are things which they feel they ought to
do, and they do not try to avoid doing them.
For those who wish to avoid caring for the
body, their best plan is to abandon the world.
Abandoning the world, they are free from its
entanglements. Free from its entanglements,
their (minds) are correct and their (tempera-
ment) is equable. Thus correct and equable,
they succeed in securing a renewal of life, as
some have done. In securing a renewal of
life, they are not far from the True (Secret
of their being). But how is it sufficient to
abandon worldly affairs ? and how is it
sufficient to forget the (business of) life ?
Through the renouncing of (worldly) affairs,
the body has no more toil; through forgetting
the (business of) life, the vital power suffers
no diminution. When the body is completed
and the vital power is restored (to its original
vigor), the man is one with Heaven. Heaven
and Earth are the father and mother of all
things. It is by their union that the body is
formed; it is by their separation that a (new)
beginning is brought about. When the body
and vital power suffer no diminution, we have
what may be called the transference of power.
From the vital force there comes another more

114 B JSooK ot Common TKIlorsbip

vital, and man returns to be the assistant of
Heaven.

LXVI. He whose mind is thus grandly
fixed emits a heavenly light. In him who
emits this heavenly light men see the (true)
man. When a man has cultivated himself
(up to this point), thenceforth he remains
constant in himself. When he is thus con-
stant in himself (what is merely) the human
element will leave him, but Heaven will help
him. Those whom their human element has
left we call the people of Heaven. Those
whom Heaven helps we call the Sons of
Heaven. Those who would by learning at-
tain to this seek for what they cannot learn.
Those who would by effort attain to this,
attempt what effort can never effect. Those
who aim by reasoning to reach it reason
where reasoning has no place. To know to
stop where they cannot arrive by means of
knowledge is the highest attainment. Those
who cannot do this will be destroyed on the
lathe of Heaven.

The Tower of Intelligence has its Guard-
ian, who acts unconsciously, and whose care
will not be effective, if there be any conscious
purpose in it. If one who has not this entire

jetbical anD Spiritual IReliaion 115

sincerity in himself make any outward de-
monstration, every such demonstration will
be incorrect. The thing will enter into him,
and not let go its hold. Then with every
fresh demonstration there will be still greater
failure. If he do what is not good in the
light of open day, men will have the oppor-
tunity of punishing him; if he do it in dark-
ness and secrecy, spirits will inflict the
punishment. Let a man understand this —
his relation both to men and spirits — and
then he will do what is good in the solitude
of himself.

LXVII. He whose rule of life is in him-
self does not act for the sake of a name.
He whose rule is outside himself has his
will set on extensive acquisition. He who
does not act for the sake of a name emits a
light even in his ordinary conduct; he whose
will is set on extensive acquisition is but a
trafficker.

The greatest politeness is to show no special
respect to others; the greatest righteousness
is to take no account of things; the greatest
wisdom is to lay no plans; the greatest benev-
olence is to make no demonstration of affec-

ii6 B J600K of Common llGlorsbip

tion; the greatest good faith is to give no
pledge of sincerity.

Repress the impulses of the will; unravel
the errors of the mind ; put away the entangle-
ments to virtue; and clear away all that ob-
structs the free course of the Tao.

A man's proper Truth is pure sincerity in
its highest degree; without this pure sincerity
one cannot move others.

Not to be separate from his primal source
constitutes what we call the Heavenly man;
not to be separate from the essential nature
thereof constitutes what we call the Spirit-like
man; not to be separate from its real truth
constitutes what we call the Perfect man.

LXVIII. The feet of man on the earth
tread but on a small space, but going on to
where he has not trod before, he traverses a
great distance easily; so his knowledge is but
small, but going on to what he does not
already know, he comes to know what is
meant by Heaven. He knows it as The
Great Unity; The Great Mystery; The Great
Illuminator; The Great Framer; The Great
Boundlessness ; The Great Truth ; The

jetblcal anD Spiritual IRcligion 117

Great Determiner. This makes his know-
ledge complete. As The Great Unity, he
comprehends it; as The Great Mystery, he
unfolds it; as The Great Illuminator, he con-
templates it; as The Great Framer, it is to
him the Cause of all; as The Great Bound-
lessness, all is to him its embodiment; as The
Great Truth, he examines it; as The Great
Determiner, he holds it fast.

Thus Heaven is to him all; accordance
with it is the brightest intelligence.

LXIX. Dissatisfied (continued his argu-
ment), saying: "In thus thinking it neces-
sary for their reputation, they bitterly
distressed their bodies, denied themselves
what was pleasant, and restricted themselves
to a bare sustenance in order to sustain their
life; but so they had lifelong distress, and
long-continued pressure till their death
arrived." Know-the-Mean replied: "Tran-
quil ease is happiness; a superfluity is in-
jurious— so it is with all things, and especially
it is so, where the superfluity is of wealth.
The ears of the rich are provided with the
music of bells, drums, flageolets, and flutes;
and their mouths are stuffed with the flesh of
fed beasts and with wine of the richest flavor;

ii8 B 3Boof{ ot Common THHorsblp

so are their desires satisfied, till they forget
their proper business: — theirs may be pro-
nounced a condition of disorder. Sunk
deeply in their self-sufficiency, they resemble
individuals ascending a height with a heavy
burden on their backs: — their condition may
be pronounced one of bitter suffering. They
covet riches, thinking to derive comfort from
them; they covet power, and would fain
monopolize it; when quiet and retired, they
are drowned in luxurious indulgence; their
persons seem to shine, and they are full of
boasting: — they may be said to be in a state
of disease. In their desire to be rich and
striving for gain, they fill their stores, and,
deaf to all admonition, refuse to desist from
their course. They are even more elated,
and hold on their way: — their conduct may
be pronounced disgraceful. When their
wealth is amassed till they cannot use it, they
clasp it to their breasts and will not part with
it; when their hearts are distressed with their
very fulness, they still seek for more and will
not desist: — their condition may be said to be
sad. Indoors they are apprehensive of pil-
fering and begging thieves, and out-of-doors
they are afraid of being injured by plundering
robbers; indoors they have many chambers

JEtblcal anO Spiritual IReligion 119

and partitions, and out-of-doors they do not
dare to go alone: — they may be said to be in
a state of (constant) alarm."

These six conditions are the most deplor-
able in the world, but they forget them all,
and have lost their faculty of judgment.
When the evil comes, though they begged it
with all the powers of their nature, and by
the sacrifice of all their wealth, they could
not bring back one day of untroubled peace.
When they look for their reputation, it is not
to be seen ; when they seek for their wealth,
it is not to be got. To task their thoughts,
and destroy their bodies, striving for (such
an end as) this ; — is it not a case of great
delusion ?

LXX. Now filial piety is the root of (all)
virtue, and (the stem) out of which grows (all
moral) teaching.

Morning and night be reverent. Be up-
right, be pure.

Pride brings loss, and humility receives in-
crease;— this is the way of Heaven.

From Heaven are the (social) relationships
with their several duties.

-^20 B JBook ot Common llClorsblp

The superior man rests in this, — that he
will indulge in no luxurious ease.

Want of harmony (in the life) rises from
(the want of it in) one's (inner) self; — strive
to be harmonious.

In its inspection of men below, Heaven's
first consideration is of their righteousness,
and it bestows on them (accordingly) length
of years or the contrary.

Do not speak lightly; your words are your
own.

Early and late never be but earnest. If
you do not attend jealously to your small
actions, the result will be to affect your virtue
in great matters; — in raising a mound of nine
fathoms, the work may be unfinished for want
of one basket (of earth).

LXXI. The Master said: What is required
in feeling is sincerity; in words, that they be
susceptible of proof.

The superior man, while (his parents) are

JBtbical aiiD Spiritual IRcUgion 121

alive, reverently nourishes them; and, when
they are dead, he reverently sacrifices to
them; — his (chief) thought is how to the end
of life not to disgrace them.

On the bathing-tub of Thang the following
words were engraved: If you can one day
renovate yourself, do so from day to day.
Yea, daily renovate yourself.

Twitters fast the oriole

Where yonder bends the mound,
The happy little creature

Its resting-place has found.

The Master said : Yes, it rests: it knows
where to rest. Can one be a man, and yet
not equal (in this respect) to this bird ?

All the living must die, and dying, return
to the ground. . . . The bones and flesh
moulder below, and, hidden away, become
the earth of the fields. But the spirit issues
forth, and is displayed on high in a condition
of glorious brightness.

Perfection of nature is characteristic of
Heaven. To attain to that perfection be-
longs to man.

122 B JBook ot Common lilHorsbip

LXXII. I have brought you Law, and sub-
dued for you iniquity. I am not a doer of
fraud and iniquity against men. I am not a
doer of that which is crooked in place of that
which is right. I am not cognizant of ini-
quity; I am not a doer of evil. I do not
force a laboring man to do more than his
daily task. ... I do not calumniate a
servant to his master: I do not cause hunger;
I do not cause weeping; I am not a murderer;
I do not give order to murder privily; I am
not guilty of fraud against any one; I am not
a falsifier of the measures in the temples.
I do not add to the weight of the
scale; I do not falsify the indicator of the
balance; I do not withhold milk from the
mouth of the suckling.

LXXIII. The Almighty God, the self-
existent, who made heaven and earth, the
waters, the breaths of life, fire, the gods,
men, animals, cattle, reptiles, birds, fishes,
kings, men, and gods (in accordance with
one single thought) (speaketh): ... I
am the maker of heaven and of the earth.
I raise its mountains and the creatures which
are upon it; I make the waters, and the
Mehura comes into being. ... I am

JBtbfcal anO Spiritual IReligion 123

the maker of heaven, and of the mysteries of
the two-fold horizon. It is I who have given
to all the gods the soul which is within them.
When I open my eyes, there is light; when I
close them, there is darkness. ... I
make the hours, and the hours come into
existence.

I am yesterday, I am to-day, I am to-
morrow.

LXXIV. Hail to thee, O Ptah-tanen,
great god who concealeth His form, . . .
Thou art watching when at rest; the father of
all fathers and of all gods. . . . Watcher,
who traversest the endless ages of eternity.
The heaven was yet uncreated, uncreated was
the earth, the water flowed not; Thou hast put
together the earth, Thou hastunitedThy limbs,
Thou hast reckoned Thy members; what Thou
hast found apart, Thou hast put into its place;
O God, architect of the world, Thou art with-
out a father, begotten by Thine own becom-
ing; Thou art without a mother, being born
through repetition of Thyself. Thou drivest
away the darkness by the beams of Thine eyes.
Thou.ascendest into the zenith of heaven, and
Thou comest down even as Thou hast risen.
When Thou art a dweller in the infernal

124 B JBooFi of Common Morsbip

world, Thy knees are above the earth, and
Thine head is in the upper sky. Thou sus-
tainest the substances which Thou hast made.
It is by Thine own strength that Thou movest;
Thou art raised up by the might of Thine own
arms. Thou weighest upon Thyself, kept firm
by the mystery which is in Thee. The roar-
ing of Thy voice is in the cloud ; Thy breath is
on the mountain-tops; the waters of the in-
undation cover the lofty trees of every re-
gion. . . . Heaven and earth obey the
commands which Thou hast given ; they travel
by the road which Thou hast laid down for
them; they transgress not the path which
Thou hast prescribed to them, and which
Thou hast opened to them. . . . Thou
restest, and it is night; when Thine eyes shine
forth, we are illuminated. . . . O let us
give glory to the God who hath raised up the
sky, and who causeth His disk to float over
the bosom of Nut, who hath made the gods
and men and all their generations, who hath
made all lands and countries, and the great
sea, in His name of " Let-the-earth-be " !
. . . The babe who is brought forth daily,
the ancient one who has reached the limits of
time, the immovable one who traverses every
path, the height which cannot be attained.

Btbical and Spiritual IReligion 125

LXXV. Hail to Thee, Amon Ra, Lord of
the thrones of the earth, . . . the ancient
of heaven, the oldest of the earth. Lord of
all existences, the support of things, the sup-
port of all things. The One in his works,
single among the gods: . . . chief of all
the gods; Lord of truth, father of the gods;
maker of men, creator of beasts, maker of
herbs, feeder of cattle, good power begotten
of Ptah, ... to whom the gods give
honor. Maker of things below and above,
enlightener of the earth, sailing in heaven in
tranquillity; King Ra, triumphant one, chief
of the earth. Most glorious one, . . .
chief maker of the earth after His image, how
great are His thoughts above every god ! Hail
to Thee, Ra, Lord of law, whose shrine is
hidden. Lord of the gods; . . . Atmu,
maker of men, . . . giving them life,
listening to the poor who is in dis-
tress, gentle of heart when one cries to Him.
Deliverer of the timid man from the violent,
judging the poor, the poor and the oppressed.
Lord of wisdom, whose precepts are wise; at
whose pleasure the Nile overflows: Lord of
mercy, most loving, at whose coming men
live: opener of every eye, proceeding from
the firmament, causer of pleasure and light;

126 a JSook ot Common TKHorsbip

at whose goodness the gods rejoice; their
hearts revive when they see Him. O Ra,
adored in Thebes, high-crowned in the house
of the obelisk (Heliopolis), sovereign of life,
health, and strength, sovereign Lord of all
the gods; who art visible in the midst of the
horizon, ruler of the past generations and the
nether world ; whose name is hidden from His
creatures.

The One, maker of all that is; the One, the
only One, the maker of existences;
maker of grass for the cattle; of fruitful trees
for men of future generations; causing the
fish to live in the river, the birds to fill the
air; giving breath to those in the egg; feed-
ing the bird that flies; giving food to the bird
that perches, to the creeping thing and the
flying thing alike; . . . feeding the flying
things in every tree.

Hail to Thee for all these things — the one^
alone with many hands, lying awake while all
men sleep, to seek out the good of His creat-
ures, Amon, sustainer of all things:
salutation to Thee because Thou abidest in us,
adoration to Thee because Thou hast created
us.

Hail to Thee, say to all creatures: salutation
to Thee from every land; to the height of

Btbical anD Spiritual IReliaion 127

heaven, to the breadth of the earth, to the
depth of the sea: . . . the spirits Thou
hast created exalt Thee, rejoicing before the
feet of their begetter; they cry out, Welcome
to Thee, father of the fathers of all the gods,
who raises the heavens, who fixes the earth.
Maker of beings, creator of existences, sove-
reign of life, health, and strength, . . .
we worship Thy spirit who alone hast made
us; we whom Thou hast made (thank Thee)
that Thou hast given us birth; we give Thee
praises on account of Thy abiding in us.

Hail to Thee, maker of all beings, Lord of
law, father of the gods; maker of men, crea-
tor of beasts; Lord of grains, making food
for the beast of the field. . . . The One
alone without a second. . . . King alone,
single among the gods; of many names, un-
known is their number.

LXXVI. The mysterious names of the god
who \s inwianent in all things I . . . He is
the body of the living man, the creator of the
fruit-bearing tree, the author of the inunda-
tion; without Him nothing liveth within the
circuit of the earth, whether north or south,
under His name of Osiris, the giver of light:
He is the Horus of the living souls, the living

128 B :J8ooft ot Common IKIlorsblp

god of the generations yet to come. He is
the creator of every animal. . . . He is
the god of those who rest in their graves.
Anion is an image, Atmu is an image, Chep-
era is an image, Ra is an image; He alone
maketh Himself in millions of ways. He is a
great architect, who was from the beginning,
who fashioned His body with His own hands,
in all forms according to His will. . . .
Permanent and enduring, He never passeth
away. Through millions upon millions of
endless years He traverseth the heavens, He
compasseth the nether world each day. . . .
He is the moon in the night and king of the
stars, who maketh the division of seasons,
months, and years ; He cometh living everlast-
ingly both in His rising and in His setting.
There is no other like Him; His voice is
heard, but He remains unseen to every creature
that breathes. He strengthens the heart of the
women in travail, and gives life to those who
are born from her. . . . He travels in
the cloud to separate heaven and earth, and
again to reunite them, permanently abiding
in all things, the Living One in whom all
things live everlastingly.

LXXVII. All that we are is the result of

Btbical anO Spiritual IReliglon 129

what we have thought: it is founded on our
thoughts, it is made up of our thoughts. If
a man speaks or acts with an evil thought,
pain follows him, as the wheel follows the
foot of the ox that draws the carriage.

All that we are is the result of what we
have thought: it is founded on our thoughts,
it is made up of our thoughts. If a man
speaks or acts with a pure thought, happiness
follows him, like a shadow that never leaves
him.

" He abused me, he beat me, he defeated
me, he robbed me," — in those who harbor
such thoughts hatred will never cease.

" He abused me, he beat me, he defeated
me, he robbed me," — in those who do not
harbor such thoughts hatred will cease.

For hatred does not cease by hatred at any
time; hatred ceases by love. This is an old
rule.

The world does not know that we must all
come to an end here; — but those who know
it, their quarrels cease at once.

He who lives looking for pleasures only,
his senses uncontrolled, immoderate in his
food, idle, and weak, Mara (the tempter) will
certainly overthrow him, as the wind throws
down a weak tree.

I30 21 JBooh of Common Morsbip

He who lives without looking for pleasures,
his senses well controlled, moderate in his
food, faithful and strong, him Mara will cer-
tainly not overthrow, any more than the wind
throws down a rocky mountain.

He who wishes to put on the yellow dress
without having cleansed himself from sin,
who disregards also temperance and truth, is
unworthy of the yellow dress.

But he who has cleansed himself from sin,
is well grounded in all virtues, and regards
also temperance and truth, he is indeed
worthy of the yellow dress.

As rain breaks through an ill-thatched
house, passion will break through an unre-
flecting mind.

As rain does not break through a well-
thatched house, passion will not break through
a well-reflecting mind.

The evil-doer suffers in this world, and he
suffers in the next: he suffers in both. He
suffers when he thinks of the evil he has done:
he suffers more when going on the evil path.

The virtuous man is happy in this world,
and he is happy in the next; he is happy in
both. He is happy when he thinks of the

Btbical anD Spiritual TReliQion 131

good he has done: he is still more happy
when going on the good path.

The thoughtless man, even if he can recite
a large portion (of the law), but is not a doer
of it, has no share in the priesthood, but is
like a cowherd counting the cows of others.

The follower of the law, even if he can re-
cite only a small portion (of the law), but,
having forsaken passion and hatred and fool-
ishness, possesses true knowledge and serenity
of mind, he, caring for nothing in this world
or that to come, has indeed a share in the
priesthood.

LXXVIII. As a fletcher makes straight his
arrow, a wise man makes straight his trem-
bling and unsteady thought, which is difficult
to guard, difficult to hold back.

It is good to tame the mind, which is diffi-
cult to hold in and flighty, rushing wherever
it listeth; a tamed mind brings happiness.

Let the wise man guard his thoughts, for
they are difficult to perceive, very artful, and
they rush wherever they, list: thoughts well
guarded bring happiness.

Those who bridle their mind, which travels
far, moves about alone, is without a body,

132 B Mook ot Common Morgbip

and hides in the chamber (of the heart), will
be free from the bonds of Mara (the tempter).

If a man's thoughts are unsteady, if he does
not know the true law, if his peace of mind is
troubled, his knowledge will never be perfect.

If a man's thoughts are not dissipated, if
his mind is not perplexed, if he has ceased
to think of good or evil, then there is no fear
for him while he is watchful.

Knowing that this body is (fragile) like a jar,
and making this thought firm like a fortress,
one should attack Mara (the tempter) with
the weapon of knowledge, one should watch
him when conquered, and should never rest.

Whatever a hater may do to a hater, or an
enemy to an enemy, a wrongly directed mind
will do us greater mischief.

Not a mother, not a father will do so much,
nor any other relative; a well-directed mind
will do us greater service.

LXXIX. If a man would hasten toward
the good, he should keep his thought away
from evil ; if a man does what is good sloth-
fully, his mind delights in evil.

Even an evil-doer sees happiness as long as
his evil deed has not ripened; but when his

Btbical auD Spiritual IReligion 133

evil deed has ripened, then does the evil-doer
see evil.

Even a good man sees evil days, as long as
his good deed has not ripened; but when his
good deed has ripened, then does the good
man see happy days.

Let no man think lightly of evil, saying
in his heart, It will not come nigh unto me.
Even by the falling of water-drops a water-
pot is filled; the fool becomes full of evil,
even if he gather it little by little.

Let no man think lightly of good, saying in
his heart. It will not come nigh unto me.
Even by the falling of water-drops a water-
pot is filled; the wise man becomes full of
good, even if he gather it little by little.

Let a man avoid evil deeds, as a merchant,
if he has few companions and carries much
wealth, avoids a dangerous road; as a man
who loves life avoids poison.

Some people are born again; evil-doers go
to hell; righteous people go to heaven; those
who are free from all worldly desires attain
Nirvana.

Not in the sky, not in the midst of the sea,
not if we enter into the clefts of the moun-
tains, is there known a spot in the whole

134 B JSooft Of Common TlOorsbip

world where a man might be freed from an
evil deed.

Not in the sky, not in the midst of the sea,
not if we enter into the clefts of the moun-
tains, is there known a spot in the whole
world where death could not overcome (the
mortal).

LXXX. Do not follow the evil law! Do
not live on in thoughtlessness! Do not fol-
low false doctrine! Be not a friend of the
world.

Rouse thyself ! do not be idle! Follow the
law of virtue! The virtuous rests in bliss in
this world and in the next.

Look upon the world as a bubble, look
upon it as a mirage; the king of death does
not see him who thus looks down upon the
world.

Come, look at this glittering world, like
unto a royal chariot; the foolish are im-
mersed in it, but the wise do not touch it.

He who formerly was reckless and after-
wards became sober brightens up this world,
like the moon when freed from clouds.

This world is dark, few only can see here;
a few only go to heaven, like birds escaped
from the net.

Btbtcal auD Spiritual TReliQlon 135

Better than sovereignty over the earth,
better than going to heaven, better than lord-
ship over all worlds, is the reward of the first
step in holiness.

LXXXI. He whose conquest is not con-
quered again, into whose conquest no one in
this world enters, by what track can you lead
him, the Awakened, the Omniscient, the
trackless ?

He whom no desire with its snares and
poisons can lead astray, by what track can
you lead him, the Awakened, the Omniscient,
the trackless ?

Even the gods envy those who are awakened
and not forgetful, who are given to medita-
tion, who are wise, and who delight in the
repose of retirement (from the world).

Diflicult (to obtain) is the conception of
men, difficult is the life of mortals, difficult
is the hearing of the True Law, difficult is
the birth of the Awakened (the attainment of
Buddhahood).

Not to commit any sin, to do good, and to
purify one's mind, that is the teaching of (all)
the Awakened.

Not to blame, not to strike, to live re-
strained under the law, to be moderate in

136 B JBooft of Common "QGlorsbip

eating, to sleep and sit alone, and to dwell on
the highest thoughts, — this is the teaching of
the Awakened.

There is no satisfying lusts, even by a
shower of gold pieces; he who knows that
lusts have a short taste and cause pain, he is
wise.

Men, driven by fear, go to many a refuge,
to mountains and forests, to groves and
sacred trees.

But that is not a safe refuge, that is not
the best refuge; a man is not delivered from
all pains after having gone to that refuge.

He who takes refuge with Buddha, the
Law, and the Church; he who, with clear
understanding, sees the four holy truths: —

Viz.: pain, the origin of pain, the destruc-
tion of pain, and the eight-fold holy way that
leads to the quieting of pain; —

That is the safe refuge, that is the best
refuge; having gone to that refuge, a man is
delivered from all pain.

Happy is the arising of the awakened,
happy is the teaching of the True Law,
happy is peace in the church, happy is the
devotion of those who are at peace.

JBtbical auD Spiritual IReligion 137

LXXXII. Let a man leave anger, let him
forsake pride, let him overcome all bondage!
No sufferings befall the man who is not at-
tached to name and form, and who calls
nothing his own.

He who holds back rising anger like a roll-
ing chariot, him I call a real driver; other
people are but holding the reins.

Let a man overcome anger by love, let him
overcome evil by good; let him overcome the
greedy by liberality, the liar by truth!

Speak the truth, do not yield to anger;
give, if thou art asked for little; by these
three steps thou wilt go near the gods.

Beware of bodily anger, and control thy
body! Leave the sins of the body, and with
thy body practise virtue !

Beware of the anger of the tongue, and
control thy tongue! Leave the sins of the
tongue and practise virtue with thy tongue!

Beware of the anger of the mind, and con-
trol thy mind! Leave the sins of the mind,
and practise virtue with thy mind!

The wise who control their body, who con-
trol their tongue, the wise who control their
mind, are indeed well controlled.

LXXXIIL All created things perish; he

138 a :®ooft ot Common Morsbip

who knows and sees this becomes passive in
pain ; this is the way to purity.

All forms are unreal; he who knows and
sees this becomes passive in pain; this is the
way that leads to purity.

Watching his speech, well restrained in
mind, let a man never commit any wrong
with his body! Let a man but keep these
three roads of action clear, and he will
achieve the way which is taught by the wise.

Cut down the whole forest (of lust), not a
tree only! Danger comes out of the forest
(of lust). When you have cut down both the
forest (of lust) and its undergrowth, then,
Bhikshus, you will be rid of the forest and
free !

Cut out the love of self, like an autumn
lotus, with thy hand! Cherish the road of
peace. Nirvana has been shown by Sugata
(Buddha).

A wise and good man who knows the
meaning of this should quickly clear the way
that leads to Nirvana.

LXXXIV. He who is thoughtful, blame-

Btbical aiiD Spiritual IReliQion 139

less, settled, dutiful, without passions, and
who has attained the highest end, him I call
indeed a Brahmana.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who does
not offend by body, word, or thought, and is
controlled on these three points.

A man does not become a Brahmana by his
platted hair, by his family, or by birth; in
whom there is truth and righteousness, he is
blessed, he is a Brahmana.

"What is the use of platted hair, O fool!
what of the raiment of goat-skins ? Within
thee there is ravening, but the outside thou
makest clean.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who has
cut all fetters, who never troubles, is inde-
pendent and unshackled.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who,
though he has committed no offence, endures
reproach, bonds, and stripes, who has endur-
ance for his force and strength for his army.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who is free
from anger, dutiful, virtuous, without ap-
petite, who is subdued, and has received his
last body.

140 B JBooft ot Common IKIlorsblp

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who does
not cling to pleasures, like water on a lotus
leaf, like a mustard seed on the point of a
needle.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana whose
knowledge is deep, who possesses wisdom,
who knows the right way and the wrong, and
has attained the highest end.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who finds
no fault with other beings, whether feeble or
strong, and does not kill nor cause slaughter.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who is tol-
erant with the intolerant, mild with fault-
finders, and free from passion among the
passionate.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana from whom
anger and hatred, pride and envy have dropped
like a mustard seed from the point of a
needle.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who utters
true speech, instructive and free from harsh-
ness, so that he offend no one.

Him I call indeed a Brahmana who calls
nothing his own, whether it be before, behind,
or between, who is poor, and free from the
love of the world.

Btbical an5 Spiritual IRellalon 141

Him I call indeed a Brahmana, the manly,
the noble, the hero, the great sage, the con-
queror, the impassible, the accomplished, the
awakened.

LXXXV. The inhabitants that dwell in
the Blessed One's City of Righteousness, O
King, are such as these:

Men devoid of passion, and of malice, and
of dulness, men in whom the Great Evils
(lust, becoming, delusion, and ignorance) are
not, men who have neither craving thirst, nor
grasping desires — those are they who dwell
in the City of Righteousness.

The earnest and prudent, heroes who feed
on little and know no greed, content whether
they receive an alms or receive it not — these
are they who dwell in the City of Righteous-
ness.

The meditative, delighting in Ghana,heroes
of tranquil minds and steadfast, looking for-
ward to Nirvana — these are they who dwell
in the City of Righteousness.

Men walking in the path, and standing in
the fruits thereof, those who have attained
some fruits thereof but are yet learners as to

142 B JBook ot Common Morsbip

the last, whose hope is directed to the utmost
goal — these are they who dwell in the City of
Righteousness.

Those skilled in the means of attaining un-
disturbed self-possession, and rejoicing in
contemplation on the seven-fold wisdom, those
who are full of insight, and bear the words of
the Dhamma in their hearts — these are they
who dwell in the City of Righteousness.

Those of downcast eyes and measured
speech, the doors of whose senses are guarded,
who are self-restrained, who are well trained
according to the supreme Dhamma — these
are they who dwell in the City of Righteous-
ness.

And furthermore, O King, those of the
Bhikkhus who are pure and stainless, in whom
no evil dispositions are left, who, skilful in
the knowledge of the fall and rise of beings,
have perfected themselves in the Divine Eye
— such Bhikkhus are called, O King, "The
givers of light in the Blessed One's City of
Righteousness."

And furthermore, O King, those of the
Bhikkhus who wear on their brows the lotus

Btbical anO Spiritual IRcllQlon 143

garland of that noble Emancipation, who
have attained to that highest and best and
most exceeding excellent of all conditions,
who are loved and longed for by the great
multitudes — such Bhikkhus are called, O
King, ** Flower-sellers in the Blessed One's
City of Righteousness."

And furthermore, O King, those of the
Bhikkhus who, being anointed with that most
excellent perfume of right conduct, are gifted
with many and various virtues, and are able
to dispel the bad odor of sin and evil dis-
positions— such Bhikkhus are called, O King,
" Perfume dealers in the Blessed One's City
of Righteousness."

And furthermore, O King, those of the
Bhikkhus who in the spirit and in the letter,
in its arguments and explanations, in its
reasons and examples, teach and repeat, utter
forth and recapitulate the nine-fold word of
the Buddha — such Bhikkhus are called, O
King, " Lawyers (dealers in Dhamma) in the
Blessed One's City of Righteousness."

And furthermore, O King, those of the
Bhikkhus who have penetrated to the sub-
limer teaching, who understand exposition

144 B JiSooft ot Common lldorsbip

and the divisions of objects of meditation to
be practised, who are perfect in all the subtler
points of training — such Bhikkhus are called,
O King, *' Distinguished masters of law in the
Blessed One's City of Righteousness."

Thus well planned out, O King, is the
Blessed One's City of Righteousness, thus
well built, thus well appointed, thus well pro-
visioned, thus well established, thus well
guarded, thus well protected, thus impreg-
nable by enemies or foes. And by this ex-
planation, O King, by this argument, by this
reason, you may by inference know that the
Blessed One did once exist.

LXXXVI.

As when they see a pleasant city, well plan-
ned out,

Men know, by inference, how great the
founder was;

So when they see our Lord's " City of Right-
eousness "

They know, by inference, that he did once
exist.

As men, seeing its waves, can judge, by in-
ference,

The great extent and power of the world-
embracing sea;

Btbtcal anD Spiritual IReligion 145

So may they judge the Buddha when they see

the waves
That he set rolling through the world of gods

and men —
He who, unconqaered in the fight, allays all

griefs.
Who rooted out, in his own heart, Craving's

dread power,
And set his followers free from the whirlpool

of rebirths —
*' Far as the waves of the Good-Law extend

and roll.
So great, so mighty, must our Lord, the

Buddha, be."

As men, seeing its mighty peaks that tower
aloft.

Can judge, by inference, Himalaya's won-
drous height;

So when they see the Buddha's Mount of
Righteousness —

Steadfast, unshaken by fierce passion's stormy
blasts,

Towering aloft in wondrous heights of calm
and peace,

Where lusts, evil, and Karma cannot breathe
or live, —

146 B 3Boo\{ ot Common IKnorsbip

They draw the inference: " Great as this

mountain high
That mighty Hero's power upon whose word

it stands."

Seeing the earth smiling, well watered, green

with grass,
Men say: " A great and pleasant rain hath

fallen fast."
So when they see this multitude rejoicing,

peaceful, blest,
Men may infer: " How sweet the rain that

stilled their hearts! "

As when men, travelling, feel a glorious per-
fume sweet

Pervading all the countiy side, and gladden-
ing them, infer at once,

" Surely, 't is giant forest trees are flowering
now! "

So, conscious of this perfume sweet of right-
eousness

That now pervades the earth and heavens,
they may infer :

" A Buddha, infinitely great, must once have
lived! "

LXXXVH. Reverence to the Blessed One,
the Holy One, the Fully Enlightened One.

JEtbical anD Spiritual IReliQion 147

Thus have I heard: The Blessed One was
once staying at Benares, at the hermitage
called Migadaya. And there the Blessed
One addressed the company of the five Bhik-
khus, and said:

" There are two extremes, O Bhikkhus,
which the man who has given up the world
ought not to follow — the habitual practice,
on the one hand, of those things whose at-
traction depends upon the passions, and
especially of sensuality — a low and pagan way
(of seeking satisfaction), unworthy, unprofit-
able, and fit only for the worldly minded —
and the habitual practice, on the other hand,
of asceticism (or self-mortification), which is
painful, unworthy, and unprofitable.

" There is a middle path, O Bhikkhus,
avoiding the two extremes, discovered by the
Tathagata — a path which opens the eyes, and
bestows understanding, which leads to peace
of mind, to the higher wisdom, to full en-
lightenment, to Nirvana!

" What is that middle path, O Bhikkhus,
avoiding these two extremes, discovered by
the Tathagata — that path which opens the
eyes, and bestows understanding, which
leads to peace of mind, to the higher wis-
dom, to full enlightenment, to Nirvana ?

148 B JBooft ot Common Morsbip

Verily! it is this noble eight-fold path; that
is to say:

" Right views;
Right aspirations;
Right speech;
Right conduct;
Right livelihood;
Right effort;
Right mindfulness; and
Right contemplation.

** This, O Bhikkhus, is that middle path,
avoiding these two extremes, discovered by
the Tathagata — that path which opens the
eyes, and bestows understanding, which leads
to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to
full enlightenment, to Nirvana! "

LXXXVIII. Putting away the murder of
that which lives, he abstains from destroying
life. The cudgel and the sword he lays aside;
and, full of modesty and pity, he is compas-
sionate and kind to all creatures that have life!

Putting away the theft of that which is not
his, he abstains from taking anything not
given. He takes only what is given; there-
with is he content, and he passes his life in
honesty and in purity of heart!

Btbical anD Spiritual IReUgion 149

Putting away unchastity, he lives a life of
chastity and purity!

Putting away lying, he abstains from speak-
ing falsehood. He speaks truth, from the
truth he never swerves; faithful and trust-
worthy, he injures not his fellowman by
deceit.

Putting away slander, he abstains from
calumny. What he hears here he repeats
not elsewhere to raise a quarrel against the
people here: what he hears elsewhere he re-
peats not here to raise a quarrel against the
people there. Thus he lives as a binder to-
gether of those who are divided, an encour-
ager of those who are friends, a peacemaker,
a lover of peace, impassioned for peace, a
speaker of words that make for peace.

Putting away bitterness of speech, he ab-
stains from harsh language. Whatever word
is humane, pleasant to the ear, lovely, reach-
ing to the heart, urbane, pleasing to the
people, beloved of the people — such are the
words he speaks.

Putting away foolish talk, he abstains from
vain conversation. In season he speaks; he

ISO B JSoo^ ot Common TKHorsbip

speaks that which is; he speaks fact; he
utters good doctrine; he utters good dis-
cipline; he speaks, and at the right time, that
which redounds to profit, is well grounded, is
well defined, and is full of wisdom.

This is the kind of goodness that he has.

LXXXIX. O Thou who hast many names,
but whose power is infinite and uncommuni-
cated! O Jupiter, first of immortals, sover-
eign of nature, who governest all, who sub-
jectest all to Thy law, I worship Thee ; for man
is permitted to invoke Thee. Everything that
lives or creeps, everything mortal on earth is
from Thee, and of Thee but an imperfect
image. I will address to Thee my hymns,
and will never cease to celebrate Thee.

This universe expanded over our heads,
and which seems to roll around the earth, is
obedient to Thee alone; and at Thy command
are its motions in silence performed. Thun-
der, the executioner of Thy will, is launched
by Thy invincible arm. Endowed with im-
mortal life, it strikes, and nature is appalled.

Thou directest the universal mind that
animates the whole, and that exists in all Thy
creatures; so unlimited and supreme is Thy

Btbical anD Spiritual IReliaion 151

power, O King! Nothing in heaven, on the
earth, or in the sea is produced without
Thee, except the evil that proceeds from the
heart of the wicked.

Thou bringest order out of confusion, and
by Thee is the jarring of the elements com-
posed. Thou hast so mingled good and evil
that general and universal harmony is estab-
lished. The wicked alone, amongst all Thy
creatures, disturb this general harmony.

Wretched men! they seek for happiness,
but do not comprehend Thy universal law
that by making them wise would make them
good, and consequently happy; but declining
from the path of what is beautiful and just,
they run headlong to the object that attracts
them; they pant after fame, they grasp at
sordid treasures, they lust after pleasures that
entice but to deceive them.

O God! from whom all blessings descend,
whom the storm and the thunder obey, pre-
serve us from error; deign to inform our
minds; attach us to that eternal reason by
which Thou art guided and supported in the
government of the world; that being our-
selves honored we may also honor Thee, as
becomes feeble and mortal beings, by cele-
brating Thy works in an uninterrupted hymn;

152 B JSoo^ Of Common Morsbip

for neither the inhabitant of earth, nor the
inhabitant of heaven can be engaged in a ser-
vice more noble than that of celebrating the
divine mind which presides over Nature.
Atne7i.

XC. I went to one man after another,
being not unconscious of the enmity which
I provoked, and I lamented and feared this:
but necessity was laid upon me, — the word
of God, I thought, ought to be considered
first. And I said to myself. Go I must to
all who appear to know, and find out the
meaning of the oracle.

I am called wise, for my hearers always
imagine that I myself possess the wisdom
which I find wanting in others: but the truth
is, O men of Athens, that God only is wise;
and in His answer He means to say that the
wisdom of men is little or nothing; He is not
speaking of S6crates, He is only using my
name by way of illustration, as if He said. He,
O men, is the wisest, who, like Socrates,
knows that his wisdom is in truth worth
nothing.

Some one will say: And are you not
ashamed, Socrates, of a course of life which

letbfcal anO Spiritual IReliaton 153

is likely to bring you to an untimely end ?
To him I may fairly answer: There you are
mistaken: a man who is good for anything
ought not to calculate the chance of living or
dying; he ought only to consider whether in
doing anything he is doing right or wrong —
acting the part of a good man or of a bad.

For wherever a man's place is, whether the
place which he has chosen or that in which
he has been placed by a commander, there
he ought to remain in the hour of danger; he
should not think of death or of anything but
of disgrace. And this, O men of Athens, is
a true saying.

If, I say, now, when, as I conceive and
imagine, God orders me to fulfil the phil-
osopher's mission of searching into myself
and other men, I were to desert my post
through fear of death, or any other fear; that
would indeed be strange, and I might justly
be arraigned in court for denying the exist-
ence of the gods, if I disobeyed the oracle
because I was afraid of death: then I should
be fancying that I was wise when I was not
wise.

Men of Athens, I honor and love you; but

154 B 3Boo\{ ot Common TlClorsbip

I shall obey God rather than you, and while
I have life and strength I shall never cease
from the practice and teaching of philosophy,
exhorting any one whom I meet after my
manner, and convincing him, saying: O my
friend, why do you, who are a citizen of the
great and mighty and wise city of Athens,
care so much about laying up the greatest
amount of money and honor and reputation,
and so little about wisdom and truth and the
greatest improvement of the soul, which you
never regard or heed at all ?

I do nothing but go about persuading you
all, old and young alike, not to take thought
for your persons or your properties, but first
and chiefly to care about the greatest im-
provement of the soul.

Some one will say: Yes, Socrates, but can-
not you hold your tongue, and then you may
go into a foreign city, and no one will inter-
fere with you ? Now I have great difficulty
in making you understand my answer to this.
For if I tell you that to do as you say would
be a disobedience to the God, and therefore
that I cannot hold my tongue, you will not

Btbical anD Spiritual IRcUgion 155

believe that I am serious; and if I say again
that the greatest good of man is daily to con-
verse about virtue, and all that concerning
which you hear me examining myself and
others, and that the life which is unexamined
is not worth living, you are still less likely to
believe me.

' The difficulty, my friends, is not in avoid-
ing death, but in avoiding unrighteousness;
for that runs faster than death.

XCI. O my judges — for you I may truly
call judges — I should like to tell you of a
wonderful circumstance. Hitherto the fa-
miliar oracle within me has constantly been
in the habit of opposing me even about trifles,
if I were going to make a slip or error in any
matter; and now, as you see, there has come
upon me that which may be thought, and is
generally believed to be, the last and worst
evil. But the oracle made no sign of oppo-
sition, either as I was leaving my house and
going out in the morning, or when I was
going up into this court, or while I was
speaking, at anything which I was going to
say; and yet I have often been stopped in the
middle of a speech, but now in nothing I either

156 B :©ooft of Common "Morsbip

said or did touching this matter has the oracle
opposed me. What do I take to be the ex-
planation of this ? I will tell you. I regard
this as a great proof that what has happened
to me is a good, and that those of us who
think that death is an evil are in error. For
the customary sign would surely have opposed
me had I been going to evil and not to good.
Let us reflect in another way, and we shall
see that there is great reason to hope that
death is a good; for one of two things — either
death is a state of nothingness and utter un-
consciousness, or, as men say, there is a
change and migration of the soul from this
world to another. Now if you suppose that
there is no consciousness, but a sleep like the
sleep of him who is undisturbed even by the
sight of dreams, death will be an unspeakable
gain. For if a person were to select the
night in which his sleep was undisturbed
even by dreams, and were to compare with
this the other days and nights of his life, and
then were to tell us how many days and nights
he had passed in the course of his life better
and more pleasantly than this one, I think
that any man, I will not say a private man,
but even the great king will not find many
such days or nights, when compared with the

Btbical anO Spirttual IReligion 157

others. Now if death is like this, I say that
to die is gain; for eternity is then only a
single night. But if death is the journey to
another place, and there, as men say, all the
dead are, what good, O my friends and
judges, can be greater than this ? If indeed
when the pilgrim arrives in the world below,
he is delivered from the professors of justice
in this world, and finds the true judges who
are said to give judgment there, Minos and
Rhadamanthus and ^Eacus and Triptolemus,
and other sons of God who were righteous in
their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth
making. What would not a man give if he
might converse with Orpheus and Musaeus
and Hesiod and Homer ? Nay, if this be
true, let me die again and again. I myself,
too, shall have a wonderful interest in there
meeting and conversing with Palamedes, and
Ajax the son of Telamon, and other heroes
of old, who have suffered death through an
unjust judgment; and there will be no small
pleasure, as I think, in comparing my own
sufferings with theirs. Above all, I shall
then be able to continue my search into true
and false knowledge; as in this world, so
also in that; and I shall find out who is wise,
and who pretends to be wise, and is not.

158 B Moo\\ ot Common morsbtp

What infinite delight would there be
in conversing with them and asking them
questions! In another world they do not put
a man to death for asking questions; as-
suredly not. For besides being happier in
that world than in this, they will be immor-
tal, if what is said is true.

Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer
about death, and know of a certainty that no
evil can happen to a good man, either in life
or after death. He and his are not neglected
by the gods; nor has my own approaching
end happened by mere chance. But I see
clearly that to die and be released was better
for me; and therefore the oracle gave no
sign. For which reason, also, I am not
angry with my condemners, or with my ac-
cusers; they have done me no harm, although
they did not mean to do me any good; and
for this I may gently blame them.

The hour of departure has arrived, and we
go our ways — I to die, and you to live.
Which is better God only knows.

XCII. In all parts of the earth there are
hollows of various forms and sizes, into which
the water and the mist and the lower air col-
lect; and the true earth is pure and in the

Btbfcal anO Spiritual IRcligion 159

pure heaven, in which also are the stars — that
is the heaven which is commonly spoken of
as the ether, of which this is but the sediment
gathering in the hollows of the earth. But
we who live in these hollows are deceived
into the notion that we are dwelling above on
the surface of the earth; which is just as if a
creature who was at the bottom of the sea
were to fancy that he was on the surface of
the water, and that the sea was the heaven
through which he saw the sun and the other
stars — he having never come to the surface
by reason of his feebleness and sluggishness,
and having never lifted up his head and seen,
nor ever heard from one who had seen, how
much purer and fairer the world above is
than his own. And such is exactly our case:
for we are dwelling in a hollow of the earth,
and fancy that we are on the surface; and
the air we call the heaven, wherein we im-
agine that the stars move. But this again is
owing to our feebleness and sluggishness,
which prevent our reaching the surface of the
air: for if any man could arrive at the exterior
limit, or take the wings of a bird and fly up-
ward, then like a fish who puts his head out
and sees this world, he would see a world be-
yond; and, if the nature of man could sustain

i6o B :Boo\{ of Common Morsbip

the sight, he would acknowledge that this
other world was the place of the true heaven
and the true light and the true earth. For
our earth, and the stones, and the entire
region which surrounds us, are spoilt and
corroded, as in the sea all things are corroded
by the brine, and there is hardly any noble
or perfect growth, but clefts only, and sand,
and an endless slough of mud; and even the
shore is not to be compared to the fairer
sights of this world. And still less is this our
world to be compared with the other.

XCIII. There the whole earth is made up
of them (various colors), and they are brighter
far and clearer than ours; there is a purple
of wonderful lustre, also the radiance of gold,
and the white which is in the earth whiter
than any chalk or snow. Of these and other
colors the earth is made up, and they are
more in number and fairer than the eye of
man has ever seen; and the very hollows (of
which I ^yas speaking) filled with air and
water have a color of their own, and are seen
like light gleaming amid the diversity of the
other colors, so that the whole presents an
appearance of variety in unity. And in this
fair region everything that grows — trees, and

Btbtcal anO Spiritual IReliaion i6i

flowers, and fruits — are in a like degree fairer
than any here; and there are hills, and stones
in them in a like degree smoother, and more
transparent, and fairer in color than our
highly valued emeralds and sardonyxes and
jaspers, and other gems, which are but
minute fragments of them: for there all the
stones are like our precious stones, and fairer
still. The reason of this is, that they are
pure, and not, like our precious stones, in-
fected or corroded by the corrupt briny ele-
ments which coagulate among us, and which
breed foulness and disease both in earth and
stones, as well as in animals and plants.
They are the jewels of the upper earth, which
also shines with gold and silver and the like,
and they are set in the light of day and are
large and abundant and in all places, making
the earth a sight to gladden the beholder's
eye. And there are animals and men, some
in a middle region, others dwelling about the
air as we dwell .about the sea; others in
islands which the air flows round, near the
continent: and in a word, the air is used by
them as the water and the sea are by us, and
the ether is to them what the air is to us.
Moreover, the temperament of their season
is such that they have no disease, and live

i62 B Mooh of Common 'QOlorabip

much longer than we do, and have sight and
hearing and smell, and all the other senses,
in far greater perfection, in the same degree
that air is purer than water or the ether than
air. Also they have temples and sacred
places in which the gods really dwell, and
they hear their voices and receive their an-
swers, and are conscious of them and hold
converse with them, and they see the sun,
moon, and stars as they really are, and their
other blessedness is of a piece with this.

XCIV. Such is the nature of the other
world; and when the dead arrive at the place
to which the genius of each severally conveys
them, first of all, they have sentence passed
upon then, as they have lived well and
piously or not. And those who appear to
have lived neither well nor ill go to the river
Acheron, and using such means of convey-
ance as they have, are carried in them to the
lake, and there they dwell and are purified of
their evil deeds, and suffer the penalty of the
wrongs which they have done to others, and
are absolved, and receive the rewards of their
good deeds according to their deserts. But
those who appear to be incurable by reason
of the greatness of their crimes — who have

letbical aiiD Spiritual IReliaion 163

committed many and terrible deeds of sac-
rilege, murders foul and violent, or the like
— such are hurled into Tartarus, which is their
suitable destiny, and they never come out.
Those again who have committed crimes,
which, although great, are not irremediable —
who in a moment of anger, for example, have
done some violence to a father or a mother,
and have repented for the remainder of their
lives, or who have taken the life of another
under the like extenuating circumstances —
these are plunged into Tartarus, the pains of
which they are compelled to undergo for a
year, but at the end of the year the wave
casts them forth — mere homicides by way
of Cocytus, parricides and matricides by
Pyriphlegethon — and they are borne to the
Acherusian lake, and there they lift up their
voices and call upon the victims whom they
have slain or wronged to have pity on them,
and to be kind to them, and let them come
out into the lake. And if they prevail, then
they come forth and cease from their troubles;
but if not, they are carried back again into
Tartarus and from thence into the rivers un-
ceasingly, until they obtain mercy from those
whom they have wronged: for that is the
sentence inflicted upon them by their judges.

i64 B JBoo^ ot Common IClorsbip

Those, too, who have been pre-eminent for
holiness of life are released from this earthly-
prison, and go to their pure home which is
above, and dwell in the purer earth; and
those who have duly purified themselves with
philosophy live henceforth altogether with-
out the body, in mansions fairer far than
these, which may not be described, and of
which the time would fail me to tell.

Wherefore, . . . seeing all these things,
what ought not we to do that we may obtain
virtue and wisdom in this life ? Fair is the
prize, and the hope great!

XCV. He who has been instructed thus far
in the things of love, and who has learned to
see the beautiful in due order and succession,
when he comes toward the end will suddenly
perceive a nature of wondrous beauty (and
this, Socrates, is the final cause of all our
former toils) — a nature which in the first place
is everlasting, not growing and decaying, or
waxing and waning; in the next place not fair
in one point of view and foul in another, or
at one time or in one relation or at one place
fair, at another time or in another relation or
at another place foul, as if fair to some and
foul to others, or in the likeness of a face or

Btbical anD Spiritual IRelialon 165

hands or any other part of the bodily frame,
or in any form of speech or knowledge, or
existing in any other being; as, for example,
in an animal, or in heaven, or in earth, or in
any other place, but beauty only, absolute,
separate, simple, and everlasting, which with-
out diminution and without increase, or any
change, is imparted to the ever-growing and
perishing beauties of all other things. He
who under the influence of true love rising
upward from these begins to see that beauty
is not far from the end. And the true order
of going or being led by another to the things
of love is to use the beauties of earth as steps
along which he mounts upwards for the sake
of that other beauty, going from one to two,
and from two to all fair forms, and from fair
forms to fair practices, and from fair prac-
tices to fair notions, until from fair notions
he arrives at the notion of absolute beauty,
and at last knows what the essence of beauty
is. . . . But what if man had eyes to see
the true beauty — the divine beauty, I mean,
pure and clear and unalloyed, not clogged
with the pollutions of mortality, and all the
colors and vanities of human life — thither
looking, and holding converse with the true
beauty divine and simple ? Do you not see

i66 B :©ook ot Common TKHorsbip

that in that communion only, beholding
beauty with the eye of the mind, he will be
enabled to bring forth, not images of beauty,
but realities (for he has hold not of an image
but of a reality), and bringing forth and
nourishing true virtue to become the friend
of God and be immortal, if mortal man may.
Would that be an ignoble life ?

XCVI. There is a victory and defeat — the
first and best of victories, the lowest and
worst of defeats — which each man gains or
sustains at the hands, not of another, but of
himself.

The goods of which the many speak are
not really good: first in the catalogue is
placed health, beauty next, wealth third;
and then innumerable others. . . . While
to the just and holy all these things are the
best of possessions, to the unjust they are
all, including even health, the greatest of
evils.

The life which is by the Gods deemed to
be the happiest is the holiest.

He who thinks that he can honor the soul
by word or gift, or any sort of compliance.

Btbical anD Spiritual TReligion 167

without making her in any way better, seems
to honor her, but honors her not at all.

When any one prefers beauty to virtue,
what is this but the real and utter dishonor of
the soul ?

All the gold which is under or upon the
earth is not enough to give in exchange for
virtue.

No one, as I may say, ever considers that
which is declared to be the greatest penalty
of evil-doing — namely, to grow into the like-
ness of bad men, and growing like them to
fly from the conversation of the good, and be
cut off from them, and cleave to and follow
after the company o-f the bad.

He who would be dear to God must, as
far as is possible, be like Him and such as
He is.

XCVn. Every moment think steadily as a
Roman and a man to do what thou hast in
hand with perfect and simple dignity, and
feeling of affection, and freedom, and justice;
and to give thyself relief from all other
thoughts. And thou wilt give thyself relief,

i68 'B Book Of Common TKHorsblp

if thou doest every act of thy life as if it were
the last, laying aside all carelessness and pas-
sionate aversion from the commands of rea-
son, and all hypocrisy, and self-love, and
discontent with the portion which has been
given thee.

Since it is possible that thou mayest depart
from life this very moment, regulate every
act and thought accordingly. But to go
away from among men, if there are gods, is
not a thing to be afraid of, for the gods will
not involve thee in evil; but if indeed they
do not exist, or if they have no concern about
human affairs, what is it to me to live in a
universe devoid of gods or devoid of provi-
dence ? But in truth they do exist, and they
do care for human things, and they have put
all the means in man's power to enable him
not to fall into real evils.

Nothing is more wretched than a man who
traverses everything in a round, and pries
into the things beneath the earth, as the poet
says, and seeks by conjecture what is in the
minds of his neighbors, without perceiving
that it is sufificient to attend to the dasmon
within him, and to reverence it sincerely.

Btbical an& Spiritual TRellgion 169

And reverence of the daemon consists in
keeping it pure from passion and thoughtless-
ness, and dissatisfaction with what comes
from gods and men.

For the man who no longer delays being
among the number of the best, is like a priest
and minister of the gods, using too the (deity)
which is planted within him, which makes
the man uncontaminated by pleasure, un-
harmed by any pain, untouched by any in-
sult, feeling no wrong, a fighter in the noblest
fight, one who cannot be overpowered by any
passion, dyed deep with justice, accepting
with all his soul everything which happens
and is assigned to him as his portion.

XCVIII. If thou findest in human life
anything better than justice, truth, temper-
ance, fortitude, and, in a word, anything
better than thine own mind's self-satisfaction
in the things which it enables thee to do ac-
cording to right reason, and in the condition
that is assigned to thee without thine o^vn
choice; if, I say, thou seest anything better
than this, turn to it with all thy soul, and
enjoy that which thou hast found to be the
best. But if nothing appears to be better

I70 B JBooft of Common IKUorgbip

than the deity which is planted in thee,
which has subjected to itself all thineappetites,
and carefully examines all the impressions,
and, as Socrates said, has detached itself from
the persuasions of sense, and has submitted
itself to the gods, and cares for mankind; if
thou findest everything else smaller and of
less value than this, give place to nothing
else, for if thou dost once diverge and incline
to it, thou wilt no longer without distraction
be able to give the preference to that good
thing which is thy proper possession and thine
own; for it is not right that anything of any
other kind, such as praise from the many, or
power, or enjoyment of pleasure, should come
into competition with that which is rationally
and politically (or, practically) good.

Never value anything as profitable to thy-
self which shall compel thee to break thy
promise, to lose thy self-respect, to hate any
man, to suspect, to curse, to act the hypocrite,
to desire anything which needs walls and
curtains: for he who has preferred to every-
thing else his own intelligence and daemon
and the worship of its excellence acts no
tragic part, does not groan, will not need
either solitude or much company; and, what

Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRellglon 171

is chief of all, he will live without either pur-
suing or flying from (death); but whether for
a longer or a shorter time he shall have the
soul inclosed in the body, he cares not at all:
for even if he must depart immediately, he
will go as readily as if he were going to do
anything else which can be done with de-
cency and order; taking care of this only all
through life, that his thoughts turn not away
from anything which belongs to an intelligent
animal and a member of a civil community.

XCIX, Everything harmonizes with me,
which is harmonious to thee, O Universe.
Nothing for me is too early nor too late
which is in due time for thee. Everything is
fruit to me which thy seasons bring, O Na-
ture: from thee are all things, in thee are all
things, to thee all things return. The poet
says. Dear city of Cecrops; and will not thou
say, Dear city of Zeus ?

Constantly regard the universe as one living
being, having one substance and one soul;
and observe how all things have reference to
one perception, the perception of this one
living being; and how all things act with one
movement; and how all things are the co-

172 a Book of Common llCloreblp

operating causes of all things which exist;
observe too the continuous spinning of the
thread and the contexture of the web.

Such as are thy habitual thoughts, such
also will be the character of thy mind; for
the soul is dyed by the thoughts. Dye it
then with a continuous series of such thoughts
as these: for instance, that where a man can
live, there he can also live well. But he
must live in a palace ; — well, then, he can also
live well in a palace.

Reverence that which is best in the uni-
verse; and this is that which makes use of all
things, and directs all things. And in like
manner also reverence that which is best in
thyself; and this is of the same kind as that.
For in thyself, also, that which makes use of
everything else is this, and thy life is directed
by this.

Live with the gods. And he does live with
the gods who constantly shows to them that
his own soul is satisfied with that which is
assigned to him, and that it does all that the
daemon wishes, which Zeus hath given to
every man for his guardian and guide, a por-
tion of himself. And this is every man's
understanding and reason.

jetbical and Spiritual IReUgton 173

C. Let it make no difference to thee
whether thou art cold or warm, if thou art
doing thy duty; and whether thou art drowsy
or satisfied with sleep; and whether ill spoken
of or praised; and whether dying or doing
something else. For it is one of the acts of
life, this act by which we die: it is sufficient,
then, in this act also to do well what we have
in hand.

The universe is either a confusion, and a
mutual involution of things, and a dispersion;
or it is unity and order and providence. If,
then, it be the former, why do I desire to tarry
in a fortuitous combination of things and
such a disorder ? and why do I care about
anything else than how I shall at last become
earth ? and why am I disturbed, for the dis-
persion of my elements will happen whatever
I do. But if the other supposition be true, I
venerate, and I am firm, and I trust in Him
who governs.

If a thing is difficult to be accomplished
by thyself, do not think that it is impossible
for man: but if anything is possible for man
and conformable to his nature, think that
this can be attained by thyself too.

Remember the constancy of the Emperor

174 B J600K Of Common Tldorsbip

Antoninus in every act which was conform-
able to reason, and his evenness in all things,
and his piety, and the serenity of his counten-
ance, and his sweetness, and his disregard of
empty fame, and his efforts to understand
things; and how he would never let anything
pass without having first most carefully ex-
amined it and clearly understood it; and how
he bore with those who blamed him unjustly
without blaming them in return; how he did
nothing in a hurry; and how he listened not
to calumnies, and how exact an examiner of
manners and actions he was; and not given
to reproach people, nor timid, nor suspicious,
nor a sophist; and with how little he was
satisfied, such as lodging, bed, dress, food,
servants; and how laborious and patient;
. . and his firmness and uniformity in
his friendships; and how he tolerated free-
dom of speech in those who opposed his
opinions; and the pleasure that he had when
any man showed him anything better; and
how religious he was without superstition.
Imitate all this that thou mayest have as
good a conscience, when thy last hour comes,
as he had.

CL My city and country, so far as I am

letbical and Spiritual IReligion 175

Antoninus, is Rome, but so far as I am a
man, it is the world. The things, then, which
are useful to these cities are alone useful to
me.

Every man is worth just so much as the
things are worth about which he busies
himself.

All things are implicated with one another,
and the bond is holy, and there is hardly
anything unconnected with any other thing.
For things have been co-ordinated, and they
combine to form the same universe (order).
For there is one universe made up of all
things, and one god who pervades all things,
and one substance, and one law, (one) com-
mon reason in all intelligent animals, and
one truth.

Retire into thyself. The rational principle
which rules has this nature, that it is content
with itself when it does what is just, and so
secures tranquillity.

Love mankind. Follow God. The poet
says that law rules all. And it is enough to
remember that law rules all.

176 21 3Qoo\\ of Common inaorsbip

CII. Look within. Within is the fountain
of good, and it will ever bubble up, if thou
wilt ever dig.

He who acts unjustly acts impiously. For
since the universal nature has made rational
animals for the sake of one another, to help
one another according to their deserts, but in
no way to injure one another, he who trans-
gresses her will is clearly guilty of impiety
towards the highest divinity. And he too
who lies is guilty of impiety to the same
divinity ; for the universal nature is the
nature of things that are; and things that are
have a relation to all things that come into
existence. And further, this universal nature
is named truth, and is the prime cause of all
things that are true.

Either there is a fatal necessity and in-
vincible order, or a kind providence, or a
confusion without a purpose and without a
director. If, then, there is an invincible ne-
cessity, why dost thou resist ? But if there is
a providence which allows itself to be propi-
tiated, make thyself worthy of the help of the
divinity. But if there is a confusion without
a governor, be content that in such a tempest

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion 177

thou hast in thyself a certain ruling intelli-
gence. And even if the tempest carry thee
away, let it carry away the poor flesh, the
poor breath, everything else; for the intelli-
gence at least it will not carry away.

Come quick, O death, lest perchance I,
too, should forget myself.

cm. If a man should be able to assent to
this doctrine as he ought, that we are all
sprung from God in an especial manner, and
that God is the Father both of men and of
gods, I suppose that he would never have
any ignoble or mean thoughts about himself.
But if Caesar (the Emperor) should adopt
you, no one could endure your arrogance;
and if you know that you are the son of Zeus,
will you not be elated ? Yet we do not so;
but since these two things are mingled in the
generation of man, body in common with the
animals, and reason and intelligence in com-
mon with the gods, many incline to this kin-
ship, which is miserable and mortal; and
some few to that which is divine and happy.
Since, then, it is of necessity that every man
uses everything according to the opinion
which he has about it, those, the few, who

178 B 3Boo\{ of Common Morsbip

think that they are formed for fidelity and
modesty and a sure use of appearances have
no mean or ignoble thoughts about them-
selves; but with the many it is quite the con-
trary. For they say, What am I ? A poor,
miserable man, with my wretched bit of flesh.
Wretched, indeed; but you possess something
better than your bit of flesh. Why then do
you neglect that which is better, and why do
you attach yourself to this ?

Through this kinship with the flesh, some
of us inclining to it become like wolves, faith-
less and treacherous and mischievous: some
become like lions, savage and bestial and
untamed; but the greater part of us become
foxes, and other worse animals. For what
else is a slanderer and a malignant man than
a fox, or some other more wretched and
meaner animal ? See then and take care that
you do not become some one of these miser-
able things.

CIV. If the things are true which are said
by the philosophers about the kinship be-
tween God and man, what else remains for
men to do than what Socrates did ? Never,
in reply to the question to what country you
belong, say that you are an Athenian or a

Btblcal an& Spiritual IReligion 179

Corinthian, but that you are a citizen of the
world. For why do you say that you are an
Athenian, and why do you not say that you
belong to the small nook only into which your
poor body was cast at birth ? Is it not plain
that you call yourself an Athenian or Corinth-
ian from the place which has a greater
authority and comprises not only that small
nook itself and all your family, but even the
whole country from which the stock of your
progenitors is derived down to you ? He,
then, who has observed with intelligence the
administration of the world, and has learned
that the greatest and supreme and the most
comprehensive community is that which is
composed of men and God, and that from
God have descended the seeds not only to
my father and grandfather, but to all beings
which are generated on the earth and are pro-
duced, and particularly to rational beings —
for these only are by their nature formed to
have communion with God, being by means
of reason conjoined with Him — why should
not such a man call himself a citizen of the
world, why not a son of God, and why should
he be afraid of anything which happens
among men ? Is kinship with Caesar (the
Emperor) or with any other of the powerful in

i8o B :^oo\\ ot Common Morebip

Rome sufficient to enable us to live in safety,
and above contempt and without any fear at
all ? and to have God for your maker, and
father, and guardian, shall not this release us
from sorrows and fears ?

CV, If we had understanding, ought we to
do anything else both jointly and severally
than to sing hymns and bless the deity, and
to tell of His benefits ? Ought we not when
we are digging and ploughing and eating to
sing this hymn to God ? " Great is God, who
has given us such implements with which we
shall cultivate the earth: great is God, who
has given us hands, the power of swallowing, a
stomach, imperceptible growth, and the power
of breathing while we sleep." This is what
we ought to sing on every occasion, and to
sing the greatest and most divine hymn for
giving us the faculty of comprehending these
things and using a proper way. Well then,
since most of you have become blind, ought
there not to be some man to fill this office,
and on behalf of all to sing the hymn to God ?
For what else can I do, a lame old man, than
sing hymns to God ? If, then, I were a night-
ingale, I would do the part of a nightingale.
If I were a swan, I would do like a swan.

Btbfcal anO Spiritual TRcUgfon i8i

But now I am a rational creature, and I ought
to praise God: this is my work; I do it, nor
will I desert this post, so long as I am allowed
to keep it; and I exhort you to join in this
same song.

CVI. My man, as the proverb says, make
a desperate effort on behalf of tranquillity of
mind, freedom, and magnanimity. Lift up
your head at last as released from slavery.
Dare to look up to God and say. Deal with
me for the future as Thou wilt; I am of the
same mind as Thou art; I am Thine. I re-
fuse nothing that pleases Thee: lead me where
Thou wilt: clothe me in any dress Thou
choosest. Is it Thy will that I should hold
the ofhce of a magistrate, that I should be in
the condition of a private man, stay here or
be an exile, be poor, be rich ? I will make
Thy defence to men in behalf of all these con-
ditions: I will shew the nature of each thing
what it is. . . . Who would Hercules
have been if he nad sat at home ? He would
have been Eurystheus and not Hercules.
Well, and in his travels through the world
how many intimates and how many friends
had he ? But nothing more dear to him than
God. For this reason it was believed that he

i82 B JSook Of Common TiClorsblp

was the son of God, and he was. In obedi-
ence to God, then, he went about purging
away injustice and lawlessness. But you are
not Hercules and you are not able to purge
away the wickedness of others ; nor yet are you
Theseus, able to purge away the evil things
of Attica. Clear away your own. From
yourself, from your thoughts cast away in-
stead of Procrustes and Sciron, sadness, fear,
desire, envy, malevolence, avarice, effemin-
acy, intemperance. But it is not possible to
eject these things otherwise than by looking
to God only, by fixing your affections on Him
only, by being consecrated to His commands.
But if you choose anything else, you will
with sighs and groans be compelled to follow
what is stronger than yourself, always seeking
tranquillity and never able to find it; for you
seek tranquillity there where it is not, and
you neglect to seek it where it is.

CVn. This is the true athlete, the man
who exercises himself against such appear-
ances. . . . Great is the combat, divine
is the work; it is for kingship, for freedom,
for happiness, for freedom from perturbation.
Remember God: call on Him as a helper
and protector, as men at sea call on the

Btbical atiD Spiritual IReliaion 183

Dioscuri in a storm. For what is a greater
storm than that which comes from appear-
ances which are violent and drive away the
reason ? For the storm itself, what else is it
but an appearance ? For take away the fear
of death, and suppose as many thunders and
lightnings as you please, and you will know
what calm and serenity there is in the ruling
faculty. But if you have once been defeated
and say that you will conquer hereafter, and
then say the same again, be assured that you
will at last be in so wretched a condition and
so weak that you will not even know after-
wards that you are doing wrong, but you will
even begin to make apologies (defences) for
your wrong-doing, and then you will confirm
the saying of Hesiod to be true:

** With constant ills the dilatory strives."

CVIII. And how is it possible that a man
who has nothing, who is naked, houseless,
without a hearth, squalid, without a slave,
without a city, can pass a life that flows
easily ? See, God has sent you a man to
show you that it is possible. Look at me,
who am without a city, without a house, with-
out possessions, without a slave; I sleep on
the ground; I have no wife, no children, no

iS/" B JSooft of Common Morsblp

prastoriumy:.but only the earth and heavens,
and one poor cloak. And what do I want ?
Am I not without sorrow ? Am I not with-
out fear ? Am I not free ? When did any
of you see me failing in the object of my
desire ? or ever falling into that which I
would avoid ? did I ever blame God or
man ? did I ever accuse any man ? did any
of you ever see me with sorrowful coun-
tenance ? And how do I meet with those
whom you are afraid of and admire ? Do I
not treat them like slaves ? Who, when he
sees me, does not think that he sees his king
and master ?

CIX. Wherefore the wise and good man,
remembering who he is and whence he came,
and by whom he was produced, is attentive
only to this, how he may fill his place with
due regularity, and obediently to God.
Dost thou still wish me to exist (live) ? I
will continue to exist as free, as noble in
nature, as thou hast wished me to exist; for
thou hast made me free from hindrance in
that which is my own. But hast thou no
further need of me ? I thank thee; and so
far I have remained for thy sake, and for the
sake of no other person, and now in obedi-

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion ^85

ence to thee I depart. How do^t thou de-
part ? Again, I say, as thou hast pleased, as
free, as thy servant, as one who has known
thy commands and thy prohibitions. And so
long as I shall stay in thy service, whom dost
thou will me to be ? A prince or a private
man, a senator or a common person, a soldier
or a general, a teacher or a master of a
family ? whatever place and position thou
mayest assign to me, as Socrates says, I will
die ten thousand times rather than desert
them. And where dost thou will me to be ?
in Rome or Athens, or Thebes or Gyara ?
Only remember me there where I am. If
thou sendest me to a place where there are no
means for men living according to nature, I
shall not depart (from life) in disobedience
to thee, but as if thou wast giving me the
signal to retreat: I do not leave thee, let this
be far from my intention, but I perceive that
thou hast no need of me. If means of living
according to nature be allowed to me, I will
seek no other place than that in which I am,
or other men than those among whom I am.

ex. How do you understand, " attaching
yourself to God " ? In this sense, that what-
ever God wills, a man also shall will; and

i86 B JBooft of Common Morsbip

what God does not will, a man also shall not
will. How then shall this be done ? In
what other way than by examining the move-
ments (the acts) of God and His administra-
tion ? What has He given to me as my own
and in my own power ? what has He reserved
to Himself ? He has given to me the things
which are in the power of the will: He has
put them in my power free from impediment
and hindrance. How was He able to make
the earthy body free from hindrance ? (He
could not), and accordingly He has subjected
to the revolution of the whole possessions,
household things, house, children, wife. Why
then do 1 fight against God ? why do I will
what does not depend on the will ? why do I
will to have absolutely what is not granted to
me ? But how ought I to will to have things ?
In the way in which they are given and as
long as they are given. But He who has
given takes away. Why then do I resist ? I
do not say that I shall be a fool if I use force
to one who is stronger, but I shall first be un-
just. For whence had I things when I came
into the world ? — My father gave them to me
— And who gave them to him ? and who
made the sun ? and who made the fruits of
the earth ? and who the seasons ? and who

Etbical anD Spiritual IRellgion 187

made the connection of men with one another
and their fellowship ?

Then after receiving everything from
another and even yourself, are you angry
and do you blame the giver if he takes any-
thing from you ? Who are you, and for what
purpose did you come into the world ? Did
not He (God) introduce you here, did He not
show you the light, did He not give you fellow-
workers, and perceptions, and reason ? and
as whom did He introduce you here ? did He
not introduce you as subject to death, and as
one to live on the earth with a little flesh, and
to observe His administration, and to join with
Him in the spectacle and the festival for a
short time ? Will you not then, as long as
you have been permitted, after seeing the
spectacle and the solemnity, when He leads
you out, go with adoration of Him and thanks
for what you have heard and seen ? — No; but
I would still enjoy the feast. — The initiated
too would wish to be longer in the initiation:
and perhaps also those at Olympia to see
other athletes; but the solemnity is ended:
go away like a grateful and modest man;
make room for others: others also must be
born, as you were, and being born they must
have a place, and houses and necessary

i88 B JSook ot Common Morsbip

things. And if the first do not retire, what
remains ? Why are you insatiable ? Why
are you not content ? why do you contract
the world ? — Yes, but I would have my little
children with me and my wife. — What, are
they yours ? do they not belong to the giver,
and to Him who made you ? then will you not
give up what belongs to others ? will you not
give way to Him who is superior ?

CXI. In the name of the merciful and
compassionate God.

Praise belongs to God, the Lord of the
worlds, the merciful, the compassionate, the
ruler of the day of judgment! Thee we serve
and Thee we ask for aid. Guide us in the
right path, the path of those Thou art gra-
cious to; not of those Thou art wroth with;
nor of those who err.

O ye folk! serve your Lord who created
you and those before you; haply ye may fear!
who made the earth for you a bed and the
heaven a dome; and sent down from heaven
water, and brought forth therewith fruits as
a sustenance for you ; so make no peers for
God, the while ye know!

Draw not near to the wealth of the orphan,

Btblcal and Spiritual IReligion 189

save to improve it, until he reaches the age of
puberty, and fulfil your compacts; verily a
compact is ever inquired of.

And give full measure, when ye measure
out, and weigh with a right balance; that is
better and a fairer determination.

And do not pursue that of which thou hast
no knowledge; verily, the hearing, the sight,
and the heart, all of these shall be inquired
of.

And walk not on the earth proudly; verily,
thou canst not cleave the earth, and thou
shalt not reach the mountains in height.

All this is ever evil in the sight of your
Lord and abhorred.

O my son ! be steadfast in prayer, and bid
what is reasonable and forbid what is wrong;
be patient of what befalls thee, verily, that is
one of the determined affairs.

CXII. O ye who believe! remember God
with frequent remembrance, and celebrate
His praises morning and evening.

He it is who prays for you and His angels
too, to bring you forth out of the darkness
into the light, for He is merciful to the be-
lievers.

igo B :Boo\{ of Common "Morsbip

But wait thou patiently for the judgment
of thy Lord, for thou art in our eyes. And
celebrate the praises of thy Lord what time
thou risest, and in the night, and at the fading
of the stars!

And on that day no soul shall be wronged
at all, nor shall ye be rewarded for aught but
that which ye have done.

And every man's augury have we fastened
on his neck; and we will bring forth for him
on the resurrection day a book offered to him
wide open: " Read thy book, thou art ac-
countant enough against thyself to-day! "

In the name of the merciful and compas-
sionate God.

Say, " I seek refuge in the Lord of men,
the King of men, the God of men, from the
evil of the whisperer, who slinks off, who
whispers into the hearts of men."

God, there is no god but He, the living,
the self-subsistent. Slumber takes Him not,
nor sleep. He is what is in the heavens and
what is in the earth. Who is it that inter-
cedes with Him save by His permission ? He
knows what is before them and what behind

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligiou igi

them, and they comprehend not aught of His
knowledge but of what He pleases. His
throne extends over the heavens and the
earth, and it tires Him not to guard them
both, for He is high and grand.

CXni. Serve ye none but God, and to
your two parents show kindness, and to your
kindred and the orphans and the poor, and
speak to men kindly, and be steadfast in
prayer, and give alms.

O ye who believe! expend in alms of what
we have bestowed upon you, before the day
comes in which is no barter, and no friend-
ship, and no intercession.

Verily, those who believe, and act right-
eously, and are steadfast in prayer, and give
alms, theirs is their hire with their Lord;
there is no fear on them, nor shall they
grieve.

Kind speech and pardon are better than
almsgiving followed by annoyance, and God
is rich and clement.

And never say of anything, " Verily, I am
going to do that to-morrow," except *' if God

192 B JBook ot Common Morsbip

please " ; and remember thy Lord when thou
hast forgotten, and say, " It may be that my
Lord will guide me to what is nearer to the
right than this."

What shall make thee know what the steep
(path) is ? It is freeing captives, or feeding,
on the day of famine, an orphan who is akin,
or a poor man who lies in the dust; and again
(it is) to be of those who believe and encour-
age each other to patience, and encourage
each other to mercy — these are the fellows
of the right I

God's is what is in the heavens and what is
in the earth! and God sufficeth for a guard-
ian!

He who wishes for a reward in this world
— with God is the reward of this world and of
the next, and God both hears and sees.

O ye who believe! be ye steadfast in jus-
tice, witnessing before God though it be
against yourselves, or your parents, or your
kindred, be it rich or poor, for God is nearer
akin than either.

If God were to punish men for their wrong-
doing He would not leave upon the earth a

Btblcal an& Spiritual IReliaion 193

single beast; but He respites them until a
stated time; and when their time comes they
cannot put it off an hour, nor can they bring
it on.

CXIV. When the night overshadowed him
(Abraham), he saw a star, and said, " This
is my Lord"; but when it set he said, " I
love not those that set."

And when he saw the moon beginning to
rise, he said, " This is my Lord " ; but when
it set he said, " If God my Lord guides me
not, I shall surely be of the people who err."

And when he saw the sun beginning to rise,
he said, " This is my Lord; this is greatest of
all " ; but when it set he said, " O my people!
verily I am clear of what ye associate with
God; verily, I have turned my face to Him
who originated the heaven and the earth."

CXV. Verily, your Lord is God who
created the heavens and the earth in six
days. He covers night with the day — it
pursues it incessantly — and the sun and the
moon and the stars are subject to His bid-
ding. Aye ! His is the creation and the
bidding — blessed be God the Lord of the

world!
13

194 B JBoon Of Common TKIlorsbfp

In the name of the merciful and compas-
sionate God.
Say, " He is God alone!
God the Eternal!

He begets not and is not begotten!
Nor is there like unto Him any one! "

Verily, He produces and returns, and He
is the forgiving, the loving, the Lord of the
glorious throne; the doer of what He will!

His are what is in the heavens and what is
in the earth, and what is between the two,
and what is beneath the ground! And if
thou art public in thy speech — yet, verily,
He knows the secret, and more hidden still.

Verily, thou shalt surely be guided into the
right way — the way of God, whose is what is
in the heavens and what is in the earth. Ay,
to God affairs do tend!

Celebrated be the praises of God, when ye
are in the evening and when ye are in the
morning! for to Him belongs praise in the
heavens and the earth! and at the evening,
and when ye are at noon. He brings forth
the lining from the cloud, and brings forth
the dead from the living: and He quickens the

Btbical anD Spiritual IRcUgton 195

earth after its death, and thus shall ye too be
brought forth.

In the name of the merciful and compas-
sionate God.
When the sun is folded up,
And when the stars do fall,
And when the mountains are moved,

And when the seas shall surge up,

And when souls shall be paired with bodies,

And when the pages shall be spread out.
And when the heaven shall be flayed,
And when hell shall be set ablaze,
And when Paradise shall be brought nigh.
The soul shall know what it has produced!

With Him are the keys of the unseen.
None knows them save He; He knows what
is in the land and in the sea; and there falls
not a leaf save that He knows it; nor a grain
in the darkness of the earth, nor aught that is
moist, nor aught that is dry, save that is in
His perspicuous Book.

c. Religion in Society and the State

197

c. Religion in Society and the State

CXVI. The business of government! —
ought we not to be earnest in it ? ought we
not to be earnest in it ?

Your Majesty's business is to care rever-
ently for the people.

Heaven loves the people, and the sovereign
should reverently carry out (this mind of)
Heaven.

He did not dare to indulge in useless ease,
but admirably and tranquilly presided over
the regions of Yin, till throughout them all,
small and great, there was not a single mur-
mur.

When intelligence rules in your cities, then
will you be proved' to be attentive to your
duties.

199

200 B :©ooK ot Common TRUorsbip

When his House was in its greatest strength,
he sought for able men who should honor
God (in the discharge of their duties). (His
advisers), when they knew of men thoroughly-
proved and trustworthy in the practice of the
nine virtues, would then presume to inform
and instruct their sovereign, saying, "With
our hands to our heads and our heads to the
ground, O Sovereign, we would say, Let (such
an one) occupy one of your high offices."

You who direct the government and pre-
side over criminal cases through all the land,
are you not constituted the shepherds of
Heaven ?

Go and reverently exercise the duties of
your office.

CXVn. It is given to me, the one man
(the Emperor) to secure the harmony and
tranquillity of your states and clans ; and now
I know not whether I may not offend against
(the Powers) above and below. I am fearful
and trembling, as if I were in danger of fall-
ing into a deep abyss. Throughout all the
regions that enter on a new life under me, do
not (ye princes) follow lawless ways; make

TReligion in Socletis anO tbe State 201

no approach to insolence and dissoluteness;
let every one be careful to keep his statutes;
— that so we may receive the favor of Heaven.
The good in you I will not dare to keep con-
cealed; and for the evil in me I will not dare
to forgive myself. I will examine these
things in harmony with the mind of God.
When guilt is found anywhere in you who
occupy the myriad regions, let it rest on me,
the One man. When guilt is found in me,
the One man, it shall not attach to you who
occupy the myriad regions.

Oh! let us attain to be sincere in these
things, and so we shall likewise have a
(happy) consummation.

CXVIII. The sovereign, having established
(in himself) the highest degree and pattern of
excellence, concentrates in his own person
the five (sources of) happiness, and proceeds
to diffuse them, and give them to the multi-
tudes of the people. Then they, on their
part, embodying your perfection, will give it
(back) to you, and secure the preservation of
it. Among all the multitudes of the people
there will be no unlawful confederacies, and
among men (in office) there will be no bad
and selfish combinations; — let the sovereign

202 B JBooK ot Common Morsblp

establish in (himself) the highest degree and
pattern of excellence.

Among all the multitudes of the people
there will be those who have ability to plan
and to act, and who keep themselves (from
evil): do you keep such in mind; and there
will be those who not coming up to the high-
est point of excellence, yet do not involve
themselves in evil: — let the sovereign receive
such. And when a placid satisfaction appears
on their countenances, and they say, " Our
love is fixed on virtue," do you then confer
favors on them ; — those men will in this way
advance to the perfection of the sovereign.
Do not let him oppress the friendless and
childless, nor let him fear the high and dis-
tinguished. When men (in office) have ability
and administrative power, let them be made
still more to cultivate their conduct; and the
prosperity of the country will be promoted.
All (such) right men, having a competency,
will go on in goodness.

CXIX. The jade uncut will not form a
vessel for use; and if men do not learn, they
do not know the way (in which they should
go). On this account the ancient kings,
when establishing states and governing the

IReligion in Society aiiD tbc State 203

people, made instruction and schools a pri-
mary object; — as it is said in the Charge to
Yueh," The thoughts from first to last should
be fixed on learning."

The Master said : The laying the founda-
tion of (all) love in the love of parents teaches
people concord. The laying the foundation
of (all) reverence in the reverence of elders
teaches the people obedience.

With the ancients in their practice of gov-
ernment the love of men was the great point.

Virtue is the root; wealth is the branches.
If he make the root his secondary object,
and the branches his primary object, he will
only quarrel with the people, and teach them
rapine.

The ancients who wished to illustrate illus-
trious virtue throughout the kingdom first
ordered well their states. Wishing to order
well their states, they first regulated their
families. Wishing to regulate their families,
they first cultivated their persons. Wishing
to cultivate their persons, they first rectified
their hearts. Wishing to rectify their hearts,

204 B JSooft Of Common "Morsbip

they first sought to be sincere in their
thoughts. Wishing to be sincere in their
thoughts, they first extended to the utmost
their knowledge.

CXX. And the community which has
neither poverty nor riches will always have
the noblest principles; there is no insolence
or injustice, nor, again, are there any con-
tentions or envyings among them.

For no man ought to have pre-eminent
honor in a state because he surpasses others
in wealth, any more than because he is swift,
or fair, or strong, unless he have some virtue
in him ; nor even if he have virtue, unless
he have this particular virtue of temperance.

We must hearken, both in private and
public life, and regulate our cities and houses
according to law, meaning by the very term
" law," the distribution of mind.

Now, according to our view, such govern-
ments are not polities at all, nor are laws
right which are passed for the good of par-
ticular classes and not for the good of the
whole state.

IReligfon In Societig and tbe State 205

For that state in which the law is subject
and has no authority, I perceive to be on the
highway to ruin; but I see that the state in
which the law is above the rulers, and the
rulers are the inferiors of the law, has salva-
tion, and every blessing which the gods can
confer.

Worthy of honor, too, is he who does no
injustice, and of more than two-fold honor if
he not only does no injustice himself, but
hinders others from doing any; the first may
count as one man, the second is worth many
men, because he informs the rulers of the
injustice of others. And yet more highly to
be esteemed is he who co-operates with the
rulers in correcting the citizens as far as he
can — he shall be proclaimed the great and
perfect citizen, and bear away the palm of
virtue.

"Friends," we say to them, — "God, as
the old tradition declares, holding in His
hand the beginning, middle, and end of all
that is, moves according to His nature in a
straight line towards the accomplishment of
His end. Justice always follows Him, and is
the punisher of those who fall short of the

2o6 B jjsook ot Common Morsbip

divine law. To that law, he who would be
happy holds fast, and follows it in all humil-
ity and order; but he who is lifted up with
pride, or money, or honor, or beauty, who
has a soul hot with folly, and youth, and in-
solence, and thinks that he has no need of a
guide or ruler, but is able himself to be the
guide of others, he, I say, is left deserted of
God; and being thus deserted, he takes to
him others who are like himself, and dances
about, throwing all things into confusion, and
many think that he is a great man, but in a
short time he pays a penalty which justice
cannot but approve, and is utterly destroyed,
and his family and city with him. Wherefore,
seeing that human things are thus ordered,
what should a wise man do or think, or not
do or think " ?

CXXI. From him I received the idea of a
polity in which there is the same law for all,
a polity administered with regard to equal
rights and equal freedom of speech, and the
idea of a kingly government which respects
most of all the freedom of the governed.

Every moment think steadily as a Roman
and a man to do what thou hast in hand

IReligion in Socfetg auD tbe State 207

with perfect and simple dignity, and feeling
of affection, and freedom and justice; and
to give thyself relief from all other thoughts.

My city and country, so far as I am An-
toninus, is Rome, but so far as I am a man, it
is the world. The things, then, which are use-
ful to these cities are alone useful to me.

For we are made for co-operation, like
feet, like hands, like eyelids, like the rows of
the upper and lower teeth. To act against
one another, then, is contrary to nature.

The intelligence of the universe is social.
Accordingly it has made the inferior things
for the sake of the superior, and it has fitted
the superior to one another. Thou seest how
it has subordinated, co-ordinated, and as-
signed to everything its proper portion, and
has brought together into concord with one
another the things which are the best.

All things are implicated with one another,
and the bond is holy; and there is hardly
anything unconnected with any other thing.
For things have been co-ordinated, and they
combine to form the same universe (order).
For there is one universe made up of all

2o8 B :fi3ooK Of Common Morsbip

things, and one god who pervades all things,
and one substance, and one law, (one) com-
mon reason in all intelligent animals, and one
truth; if indeed there is also one perfection
for all animals which are of the same stock
and participate in the same reason.

Men exist for the sake of one another.
Teach them, then, or bear with them.

As thou thyself art a component part of a
social system, so let every act of thine be a
component part of social life. Whatever act
of thine, then, has no reference either immedi-
ately or remotely to a social end, this tears
asunder thy life, and does not allow it to be
one, and it is of the nature of a mutiny just
as when in a popular assembly a man acting
by himself stands apart from the general
agreement.

CXXII, Wealth is not one of the good
things; great expenditure is one of the bad;
moderation is one of the good things. And
moderation invites to frugality and the ac-
quisition of good things: but wealth invites
to great expenditure and draws us away from
moderation. It is difficult, then, for a rich

IReligion in Society aiiD tbc State 209

man to be moderate, or for a moderate man
to be rich.

As he who is in health would not choose to
be served (ministered to) by the sick, nor for
those who dwell with him to be sick, so
neither would a free man endure to be served
by slaves, or for those who live with him to
be slaves.

If you wish your house to be well managed,
imitate the Spartan Lycurgus. For as he did
not fence his city with walls, but fortified the
inhabitants by virtue and preserved the city
always free; so do you not cast around (your
house) a large court and raise high towers, but
strengthen the dwellers by good will and
fidelity and "friendship, and then nothing
harmful will enter it, not even if the whole
band of wickedness shall array itself against
it.

If you propose to adorn your city by the
dedication of offerings (monuments), first
dedicate to yourself (decorate yourself with)
the noblest offering of gentleness, and justice,
and beneficence.

You will do the greatest services to the

2IO B JBooK Of domnion Timorsbip

state, if you shall raise not the roofs of the
houses, but the souls of the citizens: for it is
better that great souls should dwell in small
houses than for mean slaves to lurk in great
houses.

Do not decorate the walls of your house
with the valuable stones from Enboea and
Sparta; but adorn the minds (breasts) of the
citizens and of those who administer the state
with the instruction which comes from Hellas
(Greece). For states are well governed by
the wisdom (judgment) of men, but not by
stone and wood.

As, if you wished to breed lions, you would
not care about the costliness of their dens,
but about the habits of the animals; so, if
you attempt to preside over your citizens, be
not so anxious about the costliness of the
buildings as careful about the manly charac-
ter of those who dwell in them.

Every place is safe to him who lives with
justice.

Law intends indeed to do service to human
life, but it is not able when men do not choose
to accept her services; for it is only in those

IReliglon in Society ant> tbe State 211

who are obedient to her that she displays her
special virtue.

As to the sick, physicians are as saviours, so
to those also who are wronged are the laws.

The justest laws are those which are the
truest.

CXXIII. I am a man, and nothing that
concerns human beings is indifferent to me.

We are by nature inclined to love mankind.
Take away love and benevolence, and you
take away all the joy of life. Men are born
for the sake of men, that they may mutually
benefit one another.

When man shall have studied the nature of
all things, and shall come to look upon him-
self as not confined within the walls of one
city, or as a member of any particular com-
munity, but as a citizen of the universe con-
sidered as one Commonwealth — amid such
an acquaintance with Nature, and such a
grand magnificence of things, to what a
knowledge of himself will man attain!

Give bread to a stranger in the name of

212 B JiSooft ot Common Morsbip

the universal brotherhood which binds all
men together, under the common Father of
Nature.

Nature fitted us for social life by planting
within us a mutual love. We are members
of one great body; and we must consider that
we were born for the good of the whole.

I will look upon the whole world as my
country, and upon God as both the witness
and judge of my actions. I will live and die
with this testimony — that I never invaded
another man's freedom, and that I preserved
my own.

The universe is but one great city full of
beloved ones, divine and human by nature
endeared to each other.

The law imprinted on the hearts of all men
is to love the members of society as them-
selves. The eternal, universal, unchangeable
law of all beings is to seek the good of one
another, like children of the same Father.

II

A, Collects of Universality

213

II

A. Collects of Universality

I. Our God, and God of our fathers!
May Thy presence be manifest to us in all
Thy works, and may reverence for Thee fill
the hearts of all Thy creatures; may all the
children of men bow before Thee in humility
and unite to do Thy will with perfect hearts,
and all acknowledge that Thine is the king-
dom, the power, and the majesty, and that
Thy name is exalted above all.

Grant hope, O Lord, to them that seek
Thee; inspire with courage all who wait for
Thee, and be nigh unto all who trust in Thy
name; that all men may walk in the light of
Thy truth, and recognize that they are chil-
dren of One Father, that One God has created
them all. Then shall the just rejoice and the
215

2i6 B 3Boo\\ of Common 'Ollorsbfp

righteous be glad; then shall iniquity be no
more and all men will render homage to Thee
alone as their God and King.

Eternal, our God, may Thy kingdom come
speedily, and the worship of Thy name and
obedience to Thy law unite all men in the
bonds of brotherhood and peace, that every
creature may know that Thou hast created it,
and every living being exclaim: The Eternal,
the God of Israel, ruleth, and His dominion
endureth forever. Ame/i.

II. We most earnestly beseech Thee, O
Thou lover of mankind, to be mindful of the
one holy Catholic Church, which is spread
over the face of the whole earth: be mindful,
O Lord, of all Thy people, the flocks of Thy
fold. . . .

O King of Peace, give us Thy peace; keep
us in love and charity; be our God, for we
know none besides Thee; we call upon Thy
name; grant unto our souls the life of right-
eousness, that the death of sin may not pre-
vail against us, or any of Thy people. . . .

Relieve those who are in prisons or in the
mines, under accusations or condemnations,
in exile or in slavery, or loaded with grievous
tribute; deliver them all, for Thou art our

dollects of TUnipersaliti^ 217

God, who loosest those who are in bonds, and
raisest up those who are oppressed; the hope
of the hopeless, the helper of the helpless, the
lifter up of those who are fallen, the haven of
those who are shipwrecked, the avenger of
those who are injured. . . . And, O
Lord, Thou physician of soul and body, heal
all our infirmities both of soul and body: O
Thou, who art the overseer of all flesh, watch
over us and heal us by Thy saving health. . . .

Bless also, O Lord, and crown the year
with the riches of Thy goodness, for the sake
of the poor, the widow, the fatherless, and
the stranger; for the sake of all of us, who
put our trust in Thee, and call upon Thy
holy name: for the eyes of all wait upon
Thee, O Lord, and Thou givest them their
meat in due season. . . .

Give rest to the souls of our fathers and
brethren, O Lord our God, in the taber-
nacles of Thy saints; dispense unto them in
Thy Kingdom those good things which Thou
hast promised, which eye hath not seen, nor
ear heard, neither have entered into the heart
of man, which Thou hast prepared, O God,
for those who love Thy holy name. Give
rest to their souls, and vouchsafe them the
kingdom of heaven : but grant unto us that

2i8 B :iBoo\{ of Common iKIlorsblp

we may finish our lives as well pleasing to
Thee, and free from sin, and that we may
have our portion and lot with all Thy saints.
Amen.

III. We are met, O Lord, in Thy name, to
inquire the law from Thy mouth, and seek
those things which make for the peace of
Jerusalem; and since all our profiting de-
pends upon Thy blessing, fulfil to us, we be-
seech Thee, Thy gracious promise that where
two or three of Thy disciples are gathered
together in Thy name. Thou wilt be in the
midst of them. Vouchsafe to preside over
this assembly by Thy Spirit, the Spirit of
truth and peace. Sanctify us in Thy truth.
Purify and enlighten our minds, that we may
truly understand, and devoutly handle, Thy
Holy Word. Suffer us not, O Lord, to de-
ceive any man by the Scriptures, nor let us
be ourselves deceived; but grant that, seek-
ing the truth sincerely, we may find it, and
having found it, may hold it fast with a
steady faith. Oh, that we may all praise Thee,
with one mouth and one mind, and that there
may be no divisions among us; and help us
at the same time to remember that the con-
tention which unites us to God is better than

Collects of TllniversaUtg 219

the peace which separates us from Him.
Bring back into the right way any that have
erred and been deceived. May the peace of
God which passeth understanding keep our
hearts and minds in the knowledge and love
of the truth; and may the blessing of God
Almighty, ... be upon and abide with
us henceforth and evermore, world without
end. Amen.

IV. O God, who art, and wast, and art to
come, before whose face the generations rise
and pass away; age after age the living seek
Thee, and find that of Thy faithfulness there
is no end. Our fathers in their pilgrimage
walked by Thy guidance, and rested on Thy
compassion: still to their children be Thou
the cloud by day, the fire by night. Where
but in Thee have we a covert from storm or
shadow from the heat of life ? In our mani-
fold temptations, Thou alone knowest and art
ever nigh: in sorrow. Thy pity revives the
fainting soul: in our prosperity and ease, it
is Thy Spirit only that can wean us from our
pride and keep us low.

O Thou sole source of peace and righteous-
ness ; take now the veil from every heart : and
join us in one communion with Thy prophets

220 B J600K ot dommon Morsbtp

and saints who have trusted in Thee, and
were not ashamed. Not of our worthiness,
but of Thy tender mercy, hear our prayer.
Amen.

V. O God, who art the unsearchable
abyss of peace, the ineffable sea of love, the
fountain of blessings, and the bestower of
affection, who sendest peace to those that re-
ceive it, open to us this day the sea of Thy
love, and water us with plenteous streams
from the riches of Thy grace, and from the
most sweet springs of Thy benignity. Make
us children of quietness and heirs of peace.
Enkindle in us the fire of Thy love; sow in
us Thy fear; strengthen our weakness by Thy
power; bind us closely to Thee and to each
other in one firm and indissoluble bond of
unity. Amen,

VI. O Thou that makest both light and
darkness, Thine is also the light invisible, the
revelation of God to our souls.

All writings of law, and oracles of prophets,
all music of Psalms, and instruction of Pro-
verbs, Hebrew and Gentile, these all are rays
from Thy fountain, Sun invisible and spiritual,
with whom is no night forever.

Collects of 'ClnivergaUt^ 221

God is the Eternal, who shows us light:
bind the sacrifice of our hearts with the cords
of good will.

Let us rise, as the Truth of God rises, to
newness of life, who can bring again from the
dead those who are buried in sorrow and
slain by sin; and can perfect us in every
good work, to do His will, to whom be glory
forever. Amen.

VII. Almighty and everlasting God, the
Brightness of faithful souls, ... fill the
world with Thy glory, and shew Thyself by
the radiance of Thy light to the nations that
are subject unto Thee. . . . Amen.

VIII. Arise, O Lord, who judgest the
earth; and as Thou dwellest in and possesses!
the faith of all nations, suffer us not to abide
in darkness; and grant that we may not lay
the foundations of our faith on the sand
where the whirlwind may overthrow them,
but be established on the rock which is
steadfast in Thee. Amen.

IX. Blessed be Thou, O Lord, who bring-
est forth on earth, and out of earth, wild
creatures, bird, and beast, and creeping

222 B JSooft ot Common IKHorsbip

thing, and makest man after Thy likeness,
to rule the earth, and crownest him with
blessing.

Thine is our breath, and Thine our like-
ness; counsel to desire, and hand to fashion,
come of Thee.

From Thee came ancient revelation and
writing; deep sayings of prophets, and songs
of praise.

From Thee are all the wise sayings of old
time; the experience of story, and worship of
prayer and offering.

In the blind struggles of men is the promise
of Thy truth; and in fulness of time fulfil-
ment, when out of evil comes good, and
patience ends in victory. . . .

By the agony of mankind striving; by men's
heads bowed in shame, and eyes filled with
tears; by their necks weighed down with
burdens, their feet and hands perplexed and
bound; by their hearts often pierced, and
tears of blood flowing; and by their strong
crying out of misery to their God: be moved,
O Lord, to arise and amend the earth. . . .

Save us from enmity and strife, from all
malice and envying, from religious blindness
and faction, and from brooding of evil
temper.

CoUccta of lanlversalits 223

Give us, O Lord, things holy, calm, and
blessed; love, joy, and peace. . . .

Pour out the gifts of the ever-living God,
words of wisdom, knowledge, and charity,
gifts of healing and working wonders on men's
hearts, the clear eye of truth and discerning
of spirits, a learned tongue, and interpreta-
tion of tongues.

By the indwelling of Thy breath of holi-
ness, peace, and truth, hallow us, and in the
fellowship of godly men strengthen us.

By pure religious rites consecrate us, and
let their inner meaning cleanse us, that our
scars of soul may be healed, and the wounds
of sin done away.

And let the peace of God, which passeth
understanding, keep our hearts and thoughts
in the knowledge and love of God. Amen.

X. O God, who hast taught Thy Church
to keep all Thy heavenly commandments by
loving Thy Godhead and our neighbor; grant
us the spirit of peace and grace, that Thy
universal family may be both devoted to Thee
with their whole heart, and united to each
other with a pure will. . . . Amen.

XI. O God, who art Peace everlasting,

224 B J5ooft of Common "Morsbfp

whose chosen reward is the gift of peace, and
who hast taught us that the peacemakers are
Thy children, pour Thy sweet peace into our
souls, that everything discordant may utterly
vanish, and all that makes for peace be sweet
to us forever. Amen.

XII. O everlasting Teacher of mankind,
fiom Thee come the workers of good for-
ever.

Thine are the revivers of godliness in the
world, and the sowers of winged seeds of
truth.

Thine, O Lord, is the great company of
our ancestors, the sacred truth-tellers, and
glorious patriots.

All makers of story and song, and the mas-
ters of harmony are Thine, and the pure suf-
ferers for godliness.

Whoever have vanquished evil, and in faith
and hope gone through labor for right:

Dost not Thou count their blood precious,
O Lord, and remember all their tears ?

Glory to Thee, Lord, for Thy Spirit in
them; and in their spirit let us praise Thee.
Amen.

XIII. Dissolve, O Lord, the schisms of

Collects of TUniv^ersalit^ 225

heresy, which seek to subvert the faith, which
strive to corrupt the truth; that as Thou art
acknowledged in heaven and in earth as one
and the same Lord, so Thy people, gathered
from all nations, may serve Thee in the unity
of faith. Afnen.

XIV. We give thanks to Thee, O Lord
God, Father Almighty; . . . and we
offer unto Thee this reasonable
service, which all nations offer unto Thee, O
Lord, from the rising of the sun unto the
going down thereof, from the north and from
the south; — for great is Thy Name in all
nations, and in every place incense and sacri-
fice and oblation are offered unto Thy holy
Name. Amen.

XV. O God, of unchangeable power and
eternal light, look favorably on Thy whole
Church, that wonderful and sacred mystery;
and, by the tranquil operation of Thy per-
petual Providence, carry out the work of
man's salvation; and let the whole world
feel and see that things which were cast down
are being raised up, and things which had
grown old are being made new, and all things
are returning to perfection through Him from
whom they took their origin. . . . Amen.

226 B :Book of Common TKHorsbip

XVI. O Eternal Spirit, who hast made the
nearness of God to man the beginning of all
religion, grant us in all love and obedience to
be reckoned Thy children, through that holy
breathing of God, whereby the whole family
of mankind is joined into one and sanctified.
Ameu.

XVII. O God, the Enlightener of all na-
tions, pour into our hearts that light which
scatters all perplexity of sin, and grant Thy
people to enjoy perpetual peace. Amen.

XVIII. O Lord, who hast taught us that all
our doings without charity are nothing worth;
send Thy Holy Ghost, and pour into our
hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the
very bond of peace and of all virtues, with-
out which whosoever liveth is counted dead
before Thee. . . . Amen.

XIX. Grant unto us, O Lord God, that
we may love one another unfeignedly; for
where love is, there art Thou; and he that
loveth his brother is born of Thee, and dwell-
eth in Thee, and Thou in him. And where
brethren do glorify Thee with one accord,
there dost Thou pour out Thy blessing upon

dollecte of Tllniverfiallts 227

them. Love us, therefore, O Lord, and
shed Thy love into our hearts, that we may-
love Thee, and our brethren in Thee and for
Thee, as all children to Thee. . . . Ainen.

XX. Blessed Lord, who hast caused all
true records and holy songs to be written
for our learning; we thank Thee for signs of
Thy providence and inspiration ... in
many lands; and we desire of Thee the gifts
of patience, soberness, and wisdom, so to read
the letter of things written in old time, that
Thy Holy Spirit of truth may ever live in us;
and that we may so remember the story of
things temporal, as ever to worship the unseen
God, who is eternal. Amen.

XXL Ah, Lord God, Thou Holy Lover
of our souls, when Thou comest into our
souls, all that is within us shall rejoice.
Thou art our Glory and the exultation of our
hearts; Thou art our Hope and Refuge in
the day of our trouble. Set us free from all
evil passions, and heal our hearts of all in-
ordinate affections ; that, being inwardly
cured and thoroughly cleansed, we may be
made fit to love, courageous to suffer, steady
to persevere. Nothing is sweeter than Love,

228 B :fl5ook ot Common iKIlorsbip

nothing more courageous, nothing fuller nor
better in heaven and earth; because Love is
born of God, and cannot rest but in God,
above all created things. Let us love Thee
more than ourselves, nor love ourselves but
for Thee; and in Thee all that truly love
Thee, as the law of Love commandeth, shin-
ing out from Thyself. . . . Amen.

XXIL O Thou who art love and dwellest
in love! teach us herein to be followers of
Thee, as dear children. Never may we shut
our hearts against the sorrows of even the
unthankful and the evil. Make us organs of
Thy tender mercy, to soothe the wretched,
to lift the penitent, to seek and to save the
lost; till all shall at length know themselves
Thy children, and be one with each other
and with Thee. Amen.

XXIIL O Lord God, Father Almighty,
we . . . offer unto Thee this service
of our spirits and oblation of our minds,
which Thy chosen servants in all nations,
from sunrise to sunset, and from pole to
pole, ever offer to Thee, the Father of our
spirits; for there is neither nation nor tongue
where Thy Spirit is not known; and in every

collects of 'Qlntpersalits 229

place the incense of sighs, and the sacrifice
of love, and the offering of man's soul, is
dear in Thy sight. Amen.

XXIV. O God, who hast taught us to
keep all Thy heavenly commandments by
loving Thee and our neighbor; grant us the
spirit of peace and grace that we may be
both devoted to Thee with our whole heart,
and united to each other with a pure will.

. A?7iefi.

XXV. O Blessed Lord, who hast com-
manded us to love one another, grant us
grace that, having received Thine undeserved
bounty, we may love every one in Thee and
for Thee. We implore Thy clemency for
all ; but especially for the friends whom Thy
love has given to us. Love Thou them, O
Thou Fountain of love, and make them to
love Thee with all their heart, that they may
will, and speak, and do those things only
which are pleasing to Thee. Amen.

XXVL O Living God our Father, who in
mankind makest Thyself known by Thy
Word, binding men by Thy breath into one,
giving us sonship as sons, though we owe to

230 B JBook of Common IKHorsblp

Thee as Lord the faithfulness of servants:
mayest Thou breathe on us holier power, and
unite us to Thyself and to our brethren, of
every name, color, and opinion, with sympa-
thy in all sanctity and right, with faith of sins
forgiven, a lively hope of rising out of every
evil, and of eternal life before God. A??ien.

XXVII. O God our Father, Good beyond
all that is good. Fair beyond all that is fair,
in whom is calmness and peace; do Thou
make up the dissensions which divide us from
each other, and bring us back into an unity
of love, which may bear some likeness to Thy
sublime nature. Grant that we may be
spiritually one, as well in ourselves as in each
other, through that peace of Thine which
maketh all things peaceful. . . . Amen.

XXVIII. From strife in our prayers, and
perplexity in our teachings, and from all false
and deadening interpretations;

From superstitious and ungodly teaching,
and from innovation in things unchangeable;

From all pride of ignorance, or of know-
ledge, and from the tyranny of the unlearned
or the worldly;

From darkening counsel with words, and

Collects or mniversalitB 231

from remembering our differences with men,
till we forget our God;

From all anarchy and tyranny, and from
confusion of mind, family, and state, enlighten
and deliver us, Lord.

From the loss of wise counsellors in Church
and State, and from growing weary of Thy
holy word and will;

From all bereavement, sorrow, and deser-
tion; from all things that separate us from
each other and from our God;

From all evils we have prayed against, and
from all we have not thought of, deliver, O
Lord, Thy servants, whose hope is in Thy
goodness forever. Amen.

XXIX. Lord, make us to resemble even
here the heavenly kingdom, through mutual
love, where all hatred is quite banished, and
all is full of love, and, consequently, full of
joy and gladness. Amen.

XXX. O God, since Thou art Love,
and he that loveth not Thee and his breth-
ren knoweth Thee not and abideth in death,
deliver us from injustice, envy, hatred, and
malice; give us grace to pardon all who
have offended us, and to bear with one

232 B JSook ot Common Morsbip

another, even as Thou, Lord, dost bear with
us, in Thy patience and great loving-kindness.
Amen.

XXXI. To Thee all nations cry aloud,
who hast many names and one nature; the
one helper of all, and all things to all men.

Thou who knowest each man and his
prayer, every house and its need;

Put away the religious quarrels of ignorance
and pride: break the oppressor's rod, and
silence them that rule by lies.

Teach men in peace to understand each
other's dissonant cries, and receive all nations
into Thy kingdom.

Let us dwell with Thee in peace, as children
of light: and in Thy light, Lord, let us see
light. Ame?i.

XXXII. O God, who through the grace of
Thy Holy Spirit dost pour the gift of love
into the hearts of Thy faithful people, grant
unto us health, both of mind and body, that
we love Thee with our whole strength, and
with entire satisfaction may perform those
things which are pleasing unto Thee. . . .
Amen.

XXXIII. We most earnestly beseech Thee,

Collects ot mnivcvsaUt^ 233

O Thou lover of mankind, to bless all Thy
people, the flocks of Thy fold. Send down
into our hearts the peace of heaven, and
grant us also the peace of this life. Give
life to the souls of all of us, and let no deadly
sin prevail against us, or any of Thy people.
Deliver all who are in trouble, for Thou art
our God, who settest the captives free; who
givest hope to the hopeless, and help to the
helpless; who liftest up the fallen; and who
art the Haven of the shipwrecked. Give
Thy pity, pardon, and refreshment to every
. . . soul, whether in affliction or error.
Preserve us, in our pilgrimage through this
life, from hurt and danger, and grant that we
may end our lives as . . . well pleasing
to Thee and free from sin, and that we may
have our portion and lot with all Thy saints.
Amen.

XXXIV. Confirm, O Lord, in our minds
the true- faith, that as we confess the Divine
Thought to be brought forth in mankind by
the Breath of God quickening us, so by
growing in the same Divine likeness we may
be enabled to attain to eternal joy. Amen.

XXXV. O God, Who art Peace everlasting,

234 B 3Boo\{ of Common IKaorsbip

whose chosen reward is the gift of peace, and
who hast taught us that the peace-makers are
Thy children, pour Thy peace into our souls,
that everything discordant may utterly vanish,
and all that makes for peace be sweet to us
forever. Amen.

XXXVI. O God, Fountain of love, pour
Thy love into our souls, that we may love
those whom Thou lovest, with the love Thou
givest us, and think and speak of them ten-
derly, meekly, lovingly; and so loving our
brethren and sisters for Thy sake, may grow
in Thy love, and dwelling in love may dwell
in Thee. . . . Amen.

XXXVII. We love Thee, O our God; and
we desire to love Thee more and more. Grant
to us that we may love Thee as much as we
desire, and as much as we ought. O dearest
Friend, who hast so loved and saved us, the
thought of whom is so sweet and always grow-
ing sweeter, come and dwell in our hearts;
then Thou wilt keep a watch over our lips,
our steps, our deeds, and we shall not need
to be anxious either for our souls or our
bodies. Give us love, sweetest of all gifts^
which knows no enemy. Give us in our

Collects of TantvergaUts 235

hearts pure love, born of Thy love to us,
that we may love others as Thou lovest us.
O most loving Father . . . from whom
floweth all love, let our hearts, frozen in sin,
cold to Thee and cold to others, be warmed
by this divine fire. . . . A7nen.

XXXVIII. O God, who art the great deep
of eternal peace, and the vast sea of love, and
the fountain of all blessings, and ever sendest
peace upon men of peace, open to us this day
the sea of Thy love, and water us with plen-
teous streams from the riches of Thy grace
and from the fresh springs of Thy benignity.
Make us children of quietness and heirs of
peace. Enkindle in us the fire of Thy love;
sow in us Thy fear; strengthen our weakness
by Thy power; bind us closely to Thee and
to each other in a holy bond of unity. Ajnen.

XXXIX. O Almighty God, help us to put
away all bitterness and wrath and evil-speak-
ing, with all malice. May we possess our
souls in patience, however we are tempted
and provoked, and not be overcome with
evil, but overcome evil with good. Enable
us, O God of patience, to bear one another's
burdens, and to forbear one another in love.

236 B :ffioot? of Common Morsbip

Oh, teach and help us all to live in peace and
to love in truth, following peace with all men
and walking in love. . . . Subdue all
bitter resentments in our minds, and let the
law of kindness be in our tongues, and a
meek and quiet spirit in all our lives. Make
us so gentle and peaceable that we may be
followers of Thee as dear children, that Thou,
the God of peace, mayest dwell with us for-
evermore. Amen.

XL. Lord our God, who has bidden the
light to shine out of darkness, who hast again
wakened us to praise Thy goodness and ask
for Thy grace: accept now, in Thy endless
mercy, the sacrifice of our worship and
thanksgiving, and grant unto us all such re-
quests as may be wholesome for us. Make
us to be children of the light and of the day,
and heirs of Thy everlasting inheritance.
Remember, O Lord, according to the multi-
tude of Thy mercies. Thy whole Church ; all
who join with us in prayer; all our brethren
by land or sea, or wherever they may be in
Thy vast kingdom, who stand in need of Thy
grace and succor. Pour out upon them the
riches of Thy mercy, so that we, redeemed
in soul and body, and steadfast in faith, may

Collects of "Clntversalits 237

ever praise Thy wonderful and holy name.
Amen.

XLI. O God of love, and giver of con-
cord, who hast given us counsel for our
profit, with a blessed commandment to love
one another, even as Thou lovest us, the un-
worthy and the wandering, and givest us the
power of returning to life and salvation; we
pray Thee, Lord, give us Thy servants, in
all time of our life on the earth (but especially
now), a mind forgetful of past ill will, a pure
conscience, and sincere thoughts, and a heart
to love our brethren. Amen.

XLII. O God, our heavenly Father, who
hast commanded us to love one another
as Thy children, and hast ordained the high-
est friendship in the bond of Thy Spirit, we
beseech Thee to maintain and preserve us
always in the same bond, to Thy glory, and
our mutual comfort, with all those to whom
we are bound by any special tie, either of
nature or of choice; that we may be per-
fected together in that love which is from
above, and which never faileth when all other
things shall fail. Send down the dew of Thy
heavenly grace upon us, that we may have

238 B JSooft Of Common HClorsbip

joy in each other that passeth not away; and
having lived together in love here, according
to Thy commandment, may live forever to-
gether with them, being made one in Thee,
in Thy glorious kingdom hereafter. Amen.

XLIII. O Sovereign and Almighty Lord,
bless all Thy people and all Thy flock. Give
Thy peace, Thy help. Thy love unto us Thy
servants, the sheep of Thy fold, that we may
be united in the bond of peace and love, one
body and one spirit, in one hope of our call-
ing, in Thy divine and boundless love.
Amen.

XLIV. O Fount of wisdom! Light of
lights! Who knowest every instant more than
we could learn in everlasting years! may
every opening of truth be to us as a glimpse
of Thee. Yet let not our deep ignorance be
as the hiding of Thy face, but only as a call
to trust Thee, that Thou wilt lead the blind
by a way that they knew not. Whatever else
thou mayest withhold from us, O give us
purity of heart to see Thee, and to trace Thy
word within our spirits, and follow Thy foot-
steps though they lose us in the mighty deep.
. . , Bind us to one another, O Thou

collects of "UlniversalitB 239

Holiest, by a common search for Thy ways
and thirsting for Thy Spirit; and raise us to
some worthiness of the communion we seek
with Thy prophets and saints of every age.
Day by day liken us more to the spirits of the
departed wise and good; and fit us in our
generation to carry on their work below till
we are ready for more perfect union with
them above. Amen.

XLV. O God the Father, and first Author
of all divine being. Good beyond all that is
good, and Fair beyond all that is fair; in whom
is calmness, peace, and concord; do Thou
make up the dissensions which divide us from
each other, and bring us back into an unity
of love, which may bear some likeness to Thy
blessed Nature. And as Thou art above all
things, make us one by the fellowship of a
good mind, that through bonds of affection
we may be spiritually one, as well in ourselves
as in each other, through that peace of Thine
which maketh all things peaceful, and through
the grace, mercy, and tenderness wherewith
Thou, O Lord, art our Father 'forever.
Amen.

XLVI. O Lord, grant to us so to love Thee

240 B 3Boo\\ Of Common XlWorsbip

with all our heart, with all our mind, and all
our soul, and our neighbor for Thy sake;
that the grace of charily and brotherly love
may dwell in us, and all envy, harshness, and
ill will may die in us; and fill our hearts with
feelings of love, kindness, and compassion,
so that, by constantly rejoicing in the happi-
ness and good success of others, by sympathiz-
ing with them in their sorrows, and putting
away all harsh judgments and envious
thoughts, we may follow Thee, Who art
Thyself the true and perfect Love. Amen.

XLVII. By that forgiving tenderness, O
Lord, wherewith Thou didst ever wait for
us; by that tender love wherewith, whenever
we wandered. Thou watchest over us; by
Thine infinite love, wherewith Thou wiliest
that we should love Thee eternally; give us
love like Thine, that we may forgive, com-
passionate, love like Thee. Amen.

XLVIII. O God of unchangeable power
and eternal light, look favorably on the whole
body of those in whom Thy Holy Spirit
dwells, and by Thy perpetual providence
carry out the work of man's salvation; that
all manner of tyranny and wrong may be cast

collects ot lllntversalttg 241

down, and things which had grown old be
made new, and all things return to perfection,
through Him from whom they took their
origin; even through the Word of Thy Coun-
sel, and the Breathing of Thy Life, who art
the living God. Amen.

XLIX. Our heavenly Father, we rejoice in
the blessed communion of all Thy saints,
wherein Thou givest us also to have part.
We remember before Thee all who have de-
parted this life in Thy faith and love, and
especially those most dear to us. We thank
Thee for our present fellowship with them,
for our common hope, and for the promise of
future joy. Oh, let the cloud of witnesses,
the innumerable company of those who have
gone before, and entered into rest, be to us
for an example of godly life, and even now
may we be refreshed with their joy; that so
with patience we may run the race that yet
remains before us, . . . and obtain an
entrance into the everlasting kingdom, the
glorious assembly of the saints, and with
them ever worship and adore Thy glorious
Name, world without end. Amen.

L. O God, perfect us in love, that we
16

242 M asooft ot Common IKflorsbip

may conquer all selfishness and hatred of
others; fill our hearts with Thy joy, and
shed abroad in them Thy peace which passeth
understanding; that so those murmurings
and disputings to which we are too prone
may be overcome. Make us long-suffering
and gentle, and thus subdue our hastiness
and angry tempers, and grant that we may
bring forth the blessed fruits of the Spirit, to
Thy praise and glory. . . . Amen.

LI. Pour upon us, O Lord, the spirit
of brotherly kindness and peace; so that,
sprinkled with the dew of Thy benediction,
we may be made glad by Thy glory and
grace. . . Amen.

LIL Blessed God, who hast caused all
good books for our learning, as Thou givest
all good thoughts for our thinking, grant us
not to misuse any gift^ of Thy wisdom or of
Thy breath. So let us read all holy books
carefully, and listen to wise teaching mod-
estly, and meditate on good sayings profit-
ably, and let no pride or bodily humor harden
our hearts; but above all, by the true pres-
ence of Thy holy Breath, and by Thy constant
blessing on all our words and works, lead us

Collects of TUniversalitB 243

into Thy Truth, and give us Thy Peace, which
the world cannot give. Amen.

LIII. O Lord, make us to love Thee
and each other in Thee, and to meet before
Thee to dwell in Thine everlasting love.
Amen.

LIV. O God of love, who hast given a
new commandment, . . . that we should
love one another, even as Thou didst love us,
the unworthy and the wandering, . . .
we pray Thee, Lord, give to us Thy servants,
in all time of our life on the earth, a mind
forgetful of past ill will, a pure conscience,
and sincere thoughts, and a heart to love our
brethren. Amen.

LV. Almighty Lord our God, direct our
steps into the way of peace, and strengthen
our hearts to obey Thy commands; may the
dayspring visit us from on high, and give
light to those who sit in darkness and the
shadow of death; that they may adore Thee
for Thy mercy, follow Thee for Thy truth,
and enjoy Thee in Thy sweetness forever.
Amen.

LVI. O God, our Father, . . . give

244 B 3Boo\\ Of Common TIClorBbip

us grace seriously to lay to heart the great
dangers we are in by our unhappy divisions.
Take away from us all hatred and prejudice,
and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly
union and concord; that as there is but one
body, and one Spirit, and one hope of our
calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
one God and Father of us all, so we may
henceforth be all of one heart, and of one
soul, united in one holy bond of truth and
peace, of faith and charity, and may with one
mind and one mouth glorify Thee.

LVII. Break, O Lord, the bonds of all
tyranny which enslave the faith, and scatter
all superstitions which corrupt the truth;
that as Thou art acknowledged in heaven
and in earth as one Lord, so Thy people,
gathered from all nations, may serve Thee in
unity of faith. Amen.

LVIIL O Eternal God, who gavest to the
Greek a lyre, and to the Romans a sword,
suffering the wise of Hellas to behold beauty,
and the strong men of Rome to govern the
world; yet Thou, when both had fallen from
Thee by evil lusts and selfishness, didst cast

Collects of xaniversalitg 245

off both alike, and give them over, to delusion
and slavery: Grant us grace in Thy holy fear
to learn, that by the Spirit of our God is
understanding; and, whereas, through our
own perverseness we are entangled and hin-
dered in running the race of all virtue which
is set before us, raise up, we pray Thee, Thy
power, and come among us, and with great
might succor us, that, being delivered from
an evil mind and enlightened by Thy Holy
Spirit, we may both know our duty, and per-
form the same to Thy honor, who art our
living strength and our Lord. Amen.

LIX. Almighty God, direct our steps
into the way of peace, and strengthen our
hearts to obey Thy commands. May the
dayspring from on high visit us, and give
light to those who sit in darkness and the
shadow of death, that they may adore Thee
for Thy mercy, follow Thee for Thy truth,
and enjoy Thee in Thy sweetness forever.
Deliver all nations, we pray Thee, from
tyranny and superstition, and from mingling
the truth with lies, and . . . gather
them into the free assembly of the godly, to
the glory and praise of Thy name. Amen.

LX. O God of unchangeable power and

246 B JBooft Of Common Morsbip

eternal light, look favorably on Thy whole
Church, and by the quiet operation of Thy
perpetual providence, carry out, we beseech
Thee, the work of man's salvation; let the
whole world feel and see that Thou dost raise
up the things which were cast down, and dost
make new the things which had grown old,
and dost bring all things to their perfection
through Him from whom at first they came.
. Amen.

LXI. Our Father who art in heaven, and
on earth, we thank Thee that while Thou
drawest near unto us, we may draw near unto
Thee, and in Thee live and move and have
our being. May the words of our mouths
and the meditations of our hearts be accept-
able in Thy sight, O Lord, our Strength and
our Redeemer.

We thank Thee that Thou hast nowhere
left Thyself without a witness, but every-
where makest revelations of Thyself, where
day unto day uttereth speech of Thee, and
night unto night showeth knowledge; yea,
where there is no other voice nor language,
Thou, Lord, speakest, in Thine infinite wis-
dom and Thy boundless love. . . .

We thank Thee for the noble institutions

Collect0 of IDlniversalitB 247

which have come down to us; for the Church,
with its many words of truth and its recollec-
tions of ancient piety; for the state, with its
wise laws; for the community, which puts
its hospitable walls around us from the day
of our birth, until we are cradled again in
our coffin, and the sides of the pit are sweet
to our crumbling flesh.

We remember before Thee the ages that
are past and gone, and thank Thee for the
great men whom Thou causedst to spring up
in those days, great flowers of humanity,
whose seeds have been scattered broadcast
along the world, making the solitary place
into a garden, and the wilderness to blossom
like a rose.

Yea, we thank Thee for the goodly fellow-
ship of all these prophets of glory, the glorious
company of such apostles, and the noble army
of martyrs, who were faithful even unto
death. . . .

Father, we thank Thee also for the unmen-
tioned martyrs, for the glorious company of
prophets whom history makes no written
record of, but whose words and whose lives
are garnered up in the great life of human-
ity. . . .

And for ourselves to whom Thou hast

248 B 3Booft ot Common Tratorsbip

given so many talents, and the opportunity
so glorious for their use, we pray Thee that
we may distinguish between the doctrines of
men and Thine eternal commandments, and
that no reverence to the old may blind our
eyes to evils that have come down from other
days, and no fondness for new things ever
lead us to grasp the hidden evil when we take
the specious good; but may we separate be-
tween the right and the wrong, and choose
those things that are wise to direct, and
profitable for our daily use. . . .

May we cultivate every noble faculty of
our nature, and over all the humbler facul-
ties may we enthrone the great commanding
powers, which shall rule and regulate our life
into order and strength and beauty, and fill
our souls with the manifold delight of those
who know Thee and serve Thee and love Thee
with all theirunderstanding and all their heart.

In the stern duties which are before us,
Father in heaven, may Thy light burn clear
in our tabernacle, and when Thou callest us
may our lamps be trimmed and burning, our
loins girt about, our feet readily sandalled
for the road, and our souls prepared for Thee.
Thus may Thy kingdom come, and Thy will
be done on earth as it is in heaven. Ame?i.

Collects of IllniversaUtg 249

LXII. Arise, O Lord, who judgest the
earth; and as Thou dwellest in and possesses!
the faith of all nations, suffer us not to abide
in darkness; and grant that we may not lay
the foundations of our faith on the sand where
the whirlwind may overthrow them, but be
established on the rock which is steadfast in
Thee. Amen.

B. Collects of Ethical and Spiritual
Religion

251

B. Collects of Ethical and Spiritiial
Religion

LXIII. Bless our children, O God, and
help us so to fashion their souls, by precept
and by example, that they shall ever love the
good, flee from sin, revere Thy word and
honor Thy name. May they, planted in the
house of the Lord, flourish in the courts of
our God; may they guard for future ages the
truths revealed to their forefathers. Amen.

LXIV. Almighty God, Thou hast gra-
ciously permitted us to awake to the light of a
new day. Let us not sink into the darkness
of error and sin. Do not withdraw Thy hand
from us; let Thy love be near us. Incline
our hearts unto Thee, that all our thoughts
and words and deeds may make answer to the
call of Thy will; that we may follow whither
Thy word shall lead, and may ever do what
is right and good in Thine eyes.
253

254 B JBooft ot Common 'QClorBblp

Grant us clear insight into the truth, stead-
fast apprehension of the right, that through
the mazes of this world's errors and tempta-
tions we may walk unhindered and unfalter-
ingly the pathway of godliness. Grant us
strength to do Thy will. Lead Thou us by
the hand, as a father leadeth his child, lest
we fall.

Satisfy us early through Thy mercy, that
we may rejoice in Thee and give thanks unto
Thee all the days of our life. Amen.

LXV. O God the Father, . . . whose
Name is great, whose nature is blissful,
whose goodness is inexhaustible, Thou God
and Master of all things, who art blessed for-
ever; who sittest on the Cherubim, and art
glorified by the Seraphim; before whom
stand thousands of thousands and ten thou-
sand times ten thousand, the hosts of holy
Angels and Archangels; sanctify, O Lord,
our souls and bodies and spirits, and touch
our apprehensions and search out our con-
sciences, and cast out of us every evil thought,
every base desire, all envy and pride, and
hypocrisy, all falsehood, all deceit, all worldly
anxiety, all covetousness, vainglory and sloth,
all malice, all wrath, all anger, all remem-

JEtbical anD Spiritual IRcliaion 255

brance of injuries, all blasphemy, and every
emotion of the flesh and spirit that is contrary
to Thy holy will. And grant us, O Lord,
the Lover of men, with freedom, without
condemnation, with a pure heart and a con-
trite soul, without confusion of face and with
sanctified lips, boldly to call upon Thee, our
holy God and Father who art in heaven.
Amen.

LXVI. Lord our God, great, eternal, won-
derful in glory, who keepest covenant and
promises for those that love Thee with their
whole heart ; who art the Life of all, the
Help of those that flee unto Thee, the Hope
of those who cry unto Thee ; cleanse us from
our sins, secret and open, and from every
thought displeasing to Thy goodness —
cleanse our bodies and souls, our hearts and
consciences, that with a pure heart and a
clear soul, with perfect love and calm hope,
we may venture confidently and fearlessly to
pray unto Thee. Amen.

LXVIL O God, Holy Ghost, Sanctifier of
the faithful, visit, we pray thee, this Congre-
gation with Thy love and favor; enlighten
their minds more and more with the light of

256 B Mook Of Common IQorsblp

the everlasting Gospel ; graft in their hearts
a love of the truth ; increase in them true
religion ; nourish them with all goodness ;
and of Thy great mercy keep them in the
same, O blessed Spirit. . . . Amen.

LXVIII. O God, the Life of the faithful,
the Bliss of the righteous, mercifully receive
the prayers of Thy suppliants, that the souls
which thirst for Thy promises may evermore
be filled from Thine abundance. Amen.

LXIX. Shine into our hearts, O loving
Master, by the pure light of the knowledge
of Thyself ; and open the eyes of our mind
to the contemplation of Thy . . . teach-
ing, and put into us the fear of Thy blessed
commandments ; that trampling down all
carnal appetites, we may follow a spiritual
life, thinking and doing all things according
to Thy good pleasure. For Thou art our
sanctification and our illumination, and to
Thee we render glory, . . . now and
ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.

LXX. We beseech Thee, O Lord, in Thy
loving-kindness, to pour Thy holy light into
our souls ; that we may ever be devoted to

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion 257

Thee, by whose wisdom we were created,
and by whose providence we are governed.
. . . Amen.

LXXI. O God, who hast prepared for
those who love Thee such good things as
pass man's understanding ; pour into our
hearts such love toward Thee, that we, loving
Thee above all things, may obtain Thy prom-
ises, which exceed all that we can desire.
. . . Amen.

LXXII. Lord of all power and might,
who art the author and giver of all good
things ; graft in our hearts the love of Thy
Name, increase in us true religion, nourish us
with all goodness, and of Thy great mercy
keep us in the same. . . . Amen.

LXXIII. Heavenly King, Paraclete, Spirit
of Truth, who art everywhere present and
fillest all things, the Treasury of good things
and the Bestower of life, come and dwell in
us, and purify us from every stain, and save
our souls, in Thy goodness. Amen.

LXXIV. Abba, Father, fulfil the office of

Thy Name towards Thy servants ; do Thou

govern, protect, preserve, sanctify, guide, con-
17

258 B JBoon ot Common luaorsblp

sole them ; let them be so enkindled with
love for Thee that they may not be despised
by Thee, O most merciful Lord, most tender
Father ! Amen.

LXXV. Show the light of Thy counte-
nance upon us, O Lord, that the going forth"
of Thy word may give light and understand-
ing, to nourish the hearts of the simple ; and
that while our desire is set on Thy command-
ments, we may receive with open heart the
Spirit of wisdom and understanding. Amen.

LXXVI. Almighty God, who seest that we
have no power of ourselves to help ourselves;
keep us both outwardly in our bodies, and
inwardly in our souls ; that we may be de-
fended in our adversities which may happen
to the body, and from all evil thoughts which
may assault and hurt the soul. . . . Amen.

LXXVII. O God, with whom is the well
of life, and in whose light we see light ; in-
crease in us, we beseech Thee, the brightness
of divine knowledge, whereby we may be
able to reach Thy plenteous fountain ; im-
part to our thirsting souls the draught of life,
and restore to our darkened minds the light
from heaven. Amen.

Btbical anO Spiritual IReliaion 259

LXXVIII. Be Thou, O Lord, our protec-
tion, who art our redemption ; direct our
minds by Thy gracious presence, and watch
over our paths with guiding love ; that
among the snares which lie hidden in this
path wherein we walk, we may so pass on-
ward with hearts fixed on Thee, that by the
track of faith we may come to be where
Thou wouldst have us. Amen.

LXXIX. Grant Thy servants, O God, to
be set on fire with Thy Spirit, strengthened
by Thy power, illuminated by Thy splendor,
filled with Thy grace, and to go forward by
Thine aid. Give them, O Lord, a right
faith, perfect love, true humility. Grant, O
Lord, that there may be in us simple affec-
tion, brave patience, persevering obedience,
perpetual peace, a pure mind, a right and
clean heart, a good will, a holy conscience,
spiritual compunction, ghostly strength, a life
unspotted and unblamable ; and after hav-
ing manfully finished our course, may we be
enabled happily to enter into Thy king-
dom. Amen.

LXXX. Hear our prayers, O Lord, and
consider our desires. Give unto us true

26o B JBook of Common "Morsbip

humility, a meek and quiet spirit, a loving
and a friendly, a holy and a useful manner
of life ; bearing the burdens of our neigh-
bors, denying ourselves, and studying to
benefit others, and to please Thee in all
things. Grant us to be righteous in perform-
ing promises, loving to our relatives, careful
of our charges ; to be gentle and easy to be
entreated, slow to anger, and readily prepared
for every good work. Amen.

LXXXI. We offer up unto Thee our pray-
ers and intercessions, for those especially who
have in any matter hurt, grieved, or found
fault with us, or who have done us any
damage or displeasure.

For all those also whom, at any time, we
may have vexed, troubled, burdened, and
scandalized, by words or deeds, knowingly
or in ignorance ; that Thou wouldst grant us
all equally pardon for our sins and for our
offences against each other.

Take away from our hearts, O Lord, all
suspiciousness, indignation, wrath, and con-
tention, and whatsoever may hurt charity,
and lessen brotherly love.

Have mercy, O Lord, have mercy on those
that crave Thy mercy, give grace unto them

Btbical anO Spiritual IReligion 261

that stand in need thereof, and make us such
as that we may be worthy to enjoy Thy
grace, and go forward to Hfe eternal. Amen.

LXXXII. Almighty and everlasting God,
by whose Spirit the whole body of the Church
is governed and sanctified ; receive our sup-
plications and prayers, which we offer before
Thee for all estates of men in Thy holy
Church, that every member of the same, in
his vocation and ministry, may truly and
godly serve Thee. . . . Amen.

LXXXIII. O God, of surpassing good-
ness, whom the round world with one voice
doth praise for Thy sweet benignity ; we
pray Thee to remove from us all error, that so
we may perform Thy will. . . . Amen.

LXXXIV. O Lord, our hiding-place,
grant us wisdom, we pray Thee, to seek no
hiding-place out of Thee in life or in death.
Now hide us in Thine own Presence, from
the provoking of all men, and keep us from
the strife of tongues. Make us meek, humble,
patient, and teach us to seek peace and ensue
it. Amen.

LXXXV. O Lord, grant all who contend
for the faith, never to injure it by clamor and

262 B :©ook ot Common Morsbip

impatience ; but, speaking Thy precious
truth in love, so to present it that it may be
loved, and that men may see in it Thy good-
ness and beauty. Amen.

LXXXVI. Grant us, O Lord, to pass this
day in gladness and peace, without stumbling
and without stain ; that, reaching the even-
tide victorious over all temptation, we may
praise Thee, the eternal God, who art blessed,
and dost govern all things, world without
end. Amen.

LXXXVII. Grant to us. Lord, we beseech
Thee, the spirit to think and do always such
things as are right ; that we, who cannot do
anything that is good without Thee, may by
Thee be enabled to live according to Thy
will. . . . Amen.

LXXXVIII. Almighty and everlasting God,
give unto us the increase of faith, hope, and
charity ; and, that we may obtain that which
Thou dost promise, make us to love that
which Thou dost command. . . . Amen.

LXXXIX. Govern all by Thy wisdom, O
Lord, so that our souls may always be serv-
ing Thee as Thou dost will, and not as we

Btbical anO Spiritual IReligion 263

may choose. Do not punish us, we beseech
Thee, by granting that which we wish or ask,
if it offend Thy love, which would always
live in us. Let us die to ourselves, that so
we may serve Thee ; let us live to I hee,
who in Thyself art the true Life. Afnen.

XC. O God, Thou art Life, Wisdom,
Truth, Bounty, and Blessedness, the Eternal,
the only true Good ! Our God and our Lord,
Thou art our hope and our heart's joy. We
confess, with thanksgiving, that Thou hast
made us in Thine image, that we may direct
all our thoughts to Thee, and love Thee.
Lord, make us to know Thee aright, that we
may more and more love, and enjoy, and
possess Thee. And since, in the life here
below, we cannot fully attain this blessed-
ness, let it at least grow in us day by day,
until it all be fulfilled at last in the life to
come. Here be the knowledge of Thee in-
creased, and there let it be perfected. Here
let our love to Thee grow, and there let it
ripen ; that our joy, being here great in hope,
may there in fruition be made perfect.
Amen.

XCL O God . . . whose name is
great, whose nature is blissful, whose good-

264 B :J6ooft ot Common imiorsbip

ness is inexhaustible, God and Ruler of all
things, who art blessed forever ; before
whom stand thousands and thousands, and
ten thousand times ten thousand, the hosts
of holy angels and archangels ; sanctify, O
Lord, our souls and bodies and spirits,
search our consciences, and cast out of us
every evil thought, every base desire, all
envy and pride, all wrath and anger, and
all that is contrary to Thy holy will. And
grant us, O Lord, Lover of men, with a pure
heart and contrite soul, to call upon Thee,
our holy God and Father who art in heaven.
Af?ien.

XCII. O Almighty God, who alone canst
order the unruly wills and affections of sin-
ful men ; grant unto Thy people, that they
may love the thing which Thou commandest,
and desire that which Thou dost promise ;
that so, among the sundry and manifold
changes of the world, our hearts may surely
there be fixed, where true joys are to be
found. . . . Amen.

XCIIL O Lord, from whom all good
things do come ; grant to us. Thy humble
servants, that by Thy holy inspiration we

jetbical an& Spiritual IReliQion 265

may think those things that are good, and by
Thy merciful guiding may perform the same.
. . . Amen.

XCIV. Hear us, O never-failing Light,
Lord our God, the Fountain of Light, the
Light of Thine Angels, Principalities, Pow-
ers, and of all intelligent beings ; who hast
created the light of Thy Saints. May our
souls be lamps of Thine, kindled and illu-
minated by Thee. May they shine and burn
with the truth, and never go out in darkness
and ashes. May the gloom of sins be cleared
away, and the light of perpetual faith abide
within us. Amen.

XCV. O God of Light, Father of Life,
Giver of Wisdom, Benefactor of our souls, who
givest to the faint-hearted who put their trust
in Thee those things into which the angels
desire to look ; O Sovereign Lord, who
hast brought us up from the depths of dark-
ness to Light, who hast given us life from
death, who hast graciously bestowed upon
us freedom from slavery, and who hast scat-
tered the darkness of sin within us ; do Thou
now also enlighten the eyes of our under-
standing, and sanctify us wholly in soul,
body, and spirit. Amen,

266 B JSooK of Common TKHorsbip

XCVI. O most dear and tender Father,
our Defender and Nourisher ; endue us with
Thy grace, that we may cast off the great
blindness of our minds, and carefulness of
worldly things, and may put our whole study
and care in keeping of Thy holy law ; and
that we may labor and travail for our neces-
sities in this life, like the birds of the air and
the lilies of the field, without care. For
Thou hast promised to be careful for us ;
and hast commanded that upon Thee we
should cast our care, who livest and reignest,
world without end. Ame?i.

XCVII. Give strength, O Lord, to those
who seek Thee, and continually pour into their
souls the holy desire of seeking Thee ; that
they who long to see Thy face may not crave
the world's pernicious pleasure. Amen.

XCVIII. Almighty and merciful God, who
dost grant unto Thy faithful people the grace
to make every path of life temporal the
straight and narrow way which leadeth unto
life eternal, grant that we, who know that we
have no strength as of ourselves to help our-
selves, and therefore do put all our trust in
Thine almighty power, may, by the assistance
of Thy heavenly grace, always prevail in all

jEtbical anD Spiritual IRellglon 267

things, against whatsoever shall arise to fight
against us. A??ien.

XCIX. Lord, our God, great, eternal, won-
derful in glory, who keepest covenant and
promises for those that love Thee with their
whole heart ; who art the Life of all, the
Help of those that flee unto Thee, the Hope
of those who cry unto Thee ; cleanse us from
our sins, secret and open, and from every
thought displeasing to Thy goodness —
cleanse our bodies and souls, our hearts and
consciences, that with, a pure heart and a
clear soul, with perfect love and calm hope,
we may venture confidently and fearlessly to
pray unto Th'ee. Amen.

C. O God, the Light of every heart that
sees Thee, the Life of every soul that loves
Thee, the Strength of every mind that seeks
Thee, grant us ever to continue steadfast in
Thy holy love. Be Thou the joy of our
hearts ; take them all to Thyself, and therein
abide. The house of the soul is, we confess,
too narrow for Thee ; do Thou enlarge it,
that Thou mayest enter in ; it is ruinous, but
do Thou repair it. It has that within which
must offend Thine eyes ; we confess and
know it ; but whose help shall we implore in

268 B jBook ot Common Morsbtp

cleansing it, but Thine alone ? To Thee,
therefore, we cry urgently, begging that Thou
wilt cleanse us from our secret faults, and
keep Thy servants from presumptuous sins,
that they never get dominion over us. Amen.

CI. O Thou holy and unspeakable. Thou
wonderful and mighty God, whose power and
wisdom hath no end, before whom all powers
tremble, at whose glance the heavens and the
earth flee away. Thou art Love, Thou art our
Father, and we will love and worship Thee
forever and ever ! Thou hast deigned to
show pity on us, and a ray from Thy light
hath shone upon our inward eye. Guide us
on into the perfect light, that it may illumine
us wholly, and that all darkness may flee
away. Let the holy flame of Thy love so
burn in our hearts that they be made pure
and we may see Thee, O God ; for it is the
pure in heart who see Thee. Thou hast set
us free ; Thou hast drawn us to Thee ; there-
fore forsake us not, but keep us always in
Thy grace. Guide us and rule us, and per-
fect us for Thy kingdom. Amen.

CII. O Lord, we beseech Thee, absolve
Thy people from their offences ; that through

Btblcal anD Spiritual IReligion 269

Thy bountiful goodness we may all be deliv-
ered from the bands of those sins, which by
our frailty we have committed. . . . Amen.

cm. O Everlasting God, who hast or-
dained and constituted the services of angels
and men in a wonderful order ; mercifully
grant that, as'Thy holy angels always do Thee
service in heaven, so, by Thy appointment,
they may succor and defend us on earth.
. . Amen.

CIV. Lord God Almighty, who art our true
Peace, and Love eternal, enlighten our souls
with the brightness of Thy peace, and purify
our consciences with the sweetness of Thy
love, that we may with peaceful hearts wait
for the Author of peace, and in the adversi-
ties of this world may ever have Thee for
our Guardian and Protector ; and so being
fenced about by Thy care, may lieartily give
ourselves to the love of Thy peace. Afnen.

CV. O Thou, who art the true Sun of the
world, evermore rising, and never going
down ; who, by Thy most wholesome ap-
pearing and sight dost nourish and make
joyful all things, as well that are in heaven,

270 B JSooh Of Common Morsbip

as also that are on earth ; we beseech Thee
mercifully and favorably to shine into our
hearts, that the night and darkness of sin,
and the mists of error on every side, being
driven away, Thou brightly shining within
our hearts, we may all our life long go with-
out any stumbling or offence, and may walk
as in the day-time, being pure arfd clean from
the works of darkness, and abounding in all
good works which Thou hast prepared for us
to walk in. A?nen.

CVI. We beseech Thee, O Lord, to renew
Thy people inwardly and outwardly, that as
Thou wouldst not have them to be hindered
by bodily pleasures, Thou mayest make them
vigorous with spiritual purpose ; and refresh
them in such sort by things transitory, that
Thou mayest grant them rather to cleave to
things eternal. A?nen.

CVII. O Almighty God, who hast knit to-
gether Thine elect in one communion and
fellowship, grant us grace so to follow thy
blessed saints in all virtuous and godly liv-
ing, that we may come to those unspeakable
joys which Thou hast prepared for those who
unfeignedly love Thee. A?nen,

Btbfcal anD Spiritual IReligion 271

CVIII. Almighty God, unto whom all
hearts are open, all desires known, and from
whom no secrets are hid, cleanse the thoughts
of our hearts by the inspiration of Thy Holy
Spirit, that we may perfectly love Thee, and
worthily magnify Thy holy name. . . .
Atnen.

CIX. O Almighty God, grant, we be-
seech Thee, that we whose trust is under the
shadow of Thy wings may, through the help
of Thy power, overcome all evils that rise up
against us. Amen.

ex. Bestow Thy light upon us, O Lord,
so that, being rid of the darkness of our hearts,
we may attain unto the true light. Amen.

CXI. O God, who hast in mercy taught
us how good it is to follow the holy desires
which Thou manifoldly puttest into our
hearts, and how bitter is the grief of falling
short of whatever beauty our minds behold,
strengthen us, we beseech Thee, to walk
steadfastly throughout life in the better path
which our hearts once chose ; and give us wis-
dom to tread it prudently in Thy fear, as well
as cheerfully in Thy love ; so that, having

272 21 :S5ooft of Common TKIlorsbip

been faithful to Thee all the days of our life
here, we may be able hopefully to resign our-
selves into Thy hands hereafter. Ajuen.

CXII. Lord, we beseech Thee, grant Thy
people grace to withstand the temptations of
the world, the flesh, and the devil ; and with
pure hearts and minds to follow Thee, the
only God. A?nen.

CXIII. Grant, we beseech Thee, merciful
Lord, to Thy faithful people pardon and
peace, that they may be cleansed from all
their sins and serve Thee with a quiet mind.
Af?iefi.

CXIV. Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord
God, unto all Thy servants, that they may
continually enjoy health both of mind and
body, may be delivered from the present sad-
ness, and enter into the joy of Thine eternal
gladness. Amen.

CXV. Blessed are all Thy saints, our God
and King, who have travelled over the tem-
pestuous sea of mortality, and have at last
made the desired port of peace and felicity.
Oh, cast a gracious eye upon us who are still
in our dangerous voyage. Remember and

;6tbical aiiD Sptritual IRcliaion 273

succor us in our distress, and think on them
that lie exposed to the rough storms of
troubles and temptations. Strengthen our
weakness, that we may do valiantly in this
spiritual war ; help us against our own negli-
gence and cowardice, and defend us from the
treachery of our unfaithful hearts. Grant, O
Lord, that we may bring our vessel safe to
shore, unto our desired haven. Amen.

CXVI. Lord, we beseech Thee, pour on
Thy servants the increase of faith, hope, and
charity, that as they glory in knowing Thee
as Lord they may by Thy governance not feel
the sorrows of this world ; but both faith-
fully serve Thee in time, and enjoy Thee in
eternity. Amen.

CXVII. From untruth lead us, O Lord, to
Thy truth ; from darkness, O Spirit, lead us
to Thy light ; from death, O Eternal, lead us
to Thy eternal life. Thou Awful One, let Thy
countenance shine upon us in love, and do
Thou keep us from all harm and danger.
Peace I

CXVIIL O God, who canst save by obedi-
ence of the spirit, men lost by weakness of
the flesh, grant us so to have our inward

274 B JBoo\{ ot Common llClorsblp

sight quickened, and our better mind
strengthened, that we may avoid what de-
stroys us, and lay hold on what works perpet-
ual peace. Amen.

CXIX. We entreat Thy mercy with our
whole heart, that, as Thou defendest us
against things adverse to the body, so Thou
wilt set us free from the enemies of the soul ;
and, as Thou grantest to us to rejoice in out-
ward tranquillity, so vouchsafe to us Thine
inward peace. Amen.

CXX. Eternal God, who by Thy holy breath
of power makest us a new creation for Thy-
self, we beseech Thee to preserve what Thou
hast created, and consecrate what Thou hast
cleansed ; that by Thy grace we may be
found in that form, the thought of which
ever dwells with Thee, and which Thou wili-
est fulfilled in man. Amen.

CXXI. O God, who hast enkindled in the
holy bosoms of all Thy saints so great an
ardor of faith that they despised all bodily
pains, while hastening with all earnestness to
Thee, the Author of life ; hear our prayers,
and grant that the hateful sweetness of sin
may wax faint in us, and we may glow with

Btbical anO Spiritual IReliaion 275

the infused warmth of love for Thee ;
through Thy mercy, O our God, who art
blessed, and dost live, and govern all things,
world without end. A^fien.

CXXII. O God, in whose sight to sin is
to die, but in whose knowledge is life, and
Thy service perfect freedom, grant that as by
necessity of nature we have borne the like-
ness of things earthly, so by inward trans-
formation of Thy Spirit we may attain to
things heavenly, and dwell in Thy likeness
forever. Amen.

CXXIII. Infinite Ruler of creation,
whose Spirit dwells in every world ! we look
not into the solemn heavens for Thee, though
Thou art there ; we search not in the ocean
for Thy presence, though it murmurs with
Thy voice ; we wait not for the wings of the
wind to bring Thee nigh, though they are
Thy messengers ; for Thou art in our hearts,
O God, and makest Thine abode in the deep
places of our thought and love ; and into
each gentle affection, each contrite sorrow,
each higher aspiration we would retire to meet
and worship Thee. Amen.

CXXIV. O Thou Wisdom of God. the liv-
ing Word and everlasting Power of the

276 B JBooh Of Common IKIlorsblp

Father, who earnest forth out of the goodness
of the Eternal Will, and showest the unspeak-
able depth of the Divine Majesty ; without
Thee is nothing, but by Thee are all things,
and in Thee alone all things stand fast ;
Thou art God coming forth from God, for of
Thy creative will we are what we are : Grant
that Thy love may prevail over our unworth-
iness, and Thy promise be stronger than our
faithlessness ; so let Thy providence be our
deliverance, and Thy grace our life, and Thy
Truth our healing, that our weakness being
filled with Thy strength, we may by Thy gift
be lifted up to the Father, with whom Thou
livest and art one forever. Amen.

CXXV. Hear us, O never-failing Light,
Lord our God, our only Light, the Fountain
of light, the Light of Thine Angels, Thrones,
Dominions, Principalities, Powers, and of all
intelligent beings ; who hast created the light
of Thy saints. May our souls be lamps of
Thine, kindled and illuminated by Thee.
May they shine and burn with the truth, and
never go out in darkness and ashes. May we
be Thy house, shining from Thee, shining in
Thee ; may we shine and fail not ; may we
ever worship Thee ; in Thee may we be kin-

Btbical and Spiritual IReligion 277

died, and not be extinguished. Being filled
with Thy splendor, . . . may we shine
forth inwardly ; may the gloom of sins be
cleared away, and the light of perpetual faith
abide within us. Amen.

CXXVI. Thou Good Omnipotent, who so
carest for every one of us, as if Thou caredst
for him alone ; and so for all, as if all were
but one ! Blessed is the man who loveth
Thee, and his friend in Thee, and his
enemy for Thee. For he only loses none
dear to him, to whom all are dear in Him
who cannot be lost. And who is that but
our God, the God that made heaven and
earth, and filleth them, even by filling them
creating them ? And Thy law is truth, and
truth is Thyself. We behold how some things
pass away that others may replace them, but
Thou dost never depart, O God, our Father
supremely good. Beauty of all things beauti-
ful. To Thee will we intrust whatsoever we
have received from Thee ; so shall we lose
nothing. Thou madest us for Thyself, and
our hearts are restless until they repose in
Thee. Amen.

CXXVII. Almighty and everlasting God,

278 21 JBook of Common TRIlorBbip

whose power is unchangeable and light eter-
nal, mercifully regard the wonderful mystery
of Thy whole Church, and silently work the
work of human salvation by Thine unchang-
ing purpose, until the whole world shall ex-
perience and see the downcast raised, the
decayed renewed, and all things returned to
their perfection, by the might of that Spirit
from whom they took their beginning. . . .
Amen.

CXXVIII. Lord, let the blood of all those
who have striven for right, and died for
truth, be ever precious before Thee ; and let
not the sufferings which our mothers bore for
us, nor the sighing of those who have prayed
for us, nor the striving of those who have
taught, or any way helped us, or pleaded for
our cause, come to nought, or fail of good
fruit forever. Afnen.

CXXIX. O Lord, strip from us the soph-
istries of self-seeking, of vain custom, of
earthly pride and fear ; and set free our minds
for the reverence of all grace and truth, our
hearts for the love of whatever things are
pure and good, and our wills for faithful
accord with Thine. Amen.

;6tblcal atiD Spiritual IReligion 279

CXXX. O God, the Life of the faithful,
the Joy of the righteous, mercifully receive
the prayers of Thy suppliants, that the souls
which thirst for Thy promises may evermore
be filled from Thine abundance, to the glory
of Thy holy Name. Aifien.

CXXXI. Enlarge our souls, O Lord,
with a divine charity, that we may hope all
things, believe all things, endure all things,
and become messengers of Thy healing
mercy to the grievances and infirmities of
men. Ainen.

CXXXIL O God, who dwellest in the
Holy Place, and forsakest not pious hearts,
deliver us from earthly desire and unruly ap-
petite ; that no sin may reign in us ; but that
we may with free spirits serve Thee, our only
Lord, whose name is Holy, Holy, Holy. Amen.

CXXXni. God of all power and might!
Thy secret place shall be our shelter still.
On one thing our heart is fixed, that we will
put our trust in Thee, though terrors also are
around Thee. Thou hangest the world upon
nothing : yet we dwell thereon in peace.
Thou barest Thine arm in the lightning : yet

28o B JBooft Of Common Morsbip

we work in the fields which Thou smitest,
and own it as the messenger of Thy perfect
will. Darkness and tempest are often round
Thee ; yet we expect Thy light behind every
cloud.

But, O God most just! let not our security
be the confidence of fools. Never may our
blind hearts say, " How doth God know ? the
heavens are covered that He seeth not " ; but
always may we lie open to Thy living presence,
and in the silence of the night, when deep
sleep falleth upon man, feel the passing of
Thy Spirit and say "We are not alone, for
the Father is with us." Only on Thy tender
mercy can we rest. When we look up to
Thee, we dare ask for no recompense for
obedience, lest we receive only the wages of
sin, and die: but we leave ourselves to Thine
infinite pity, in the hope that to them that
have loved much and repented with many
tears. Thou wilt say, '' Your sins are forgiven ;
go in peace." Amen.

CXXXIV. Merciful Lord, who gavest the
martyrs of our own country such faithfulness,
that they yielded their bodies to be burnt in
the flame, for the freedom of men's souls ;
grant that the candle which they lighted may

Btblcal anD Spiritual IReliQion 281

never be quenched in our land; but enable
us, when Thou shalt call us, to leave, if need
be, what we have held dear, and with un-
daunted faith to follow Thee, our Saviour, and
true refuge of our souls. Amen.

CXXX V. O Thou in whom we live and move
and have our being ! who hast created and
known us, one by one! All generations shall
worship Thee, while sun and moon endure.
Thine we must needs be : if Thou but look
for us, we are; and if Thou but hide Thy face,
Thou prevailest against us, and we pass away.

In our idle words, we forget Thy listening
ear; in our time of wealth. Thy watch upon
our trust; in the world's vain show. Thy
great reality; and in our anxious troubles,
Thy waiting to bear the burden for us.

O Thou Everlasting Hope of men! Why
should we deem Thee a stranger upon the
earth, as a wayfarer that tarrieth for a night
and turneth aside ? Thou art yet in the midst,
if we but seek Thee with an open soul. May
we begin anew to do Thy will, that we may
know Thee as the Living God ; renouncing
every low desire which may turn the light
that is within us to darkness, and surrender-

282 a :©ooft of Common Morsbip

ing ourselves to that love of what is pure and
true, by which we become children of the
Highest. In malice, may we be as infants;
in understanding, as men; in truth, as the
martyrs; in affection, as the angels.

We yield ourselves to Thee. We will be
afraid of neither sorrow nor death in a world
where many saintly souls have sanctified
them by a divine patience, and amid a Provi-
dence wherein no evil thing can dwell.
Clinging unto Thee, we shall not perish with
the fashion of this world that passeth away.
. . . In Thee, O Lord, is our undying
trust. Amen.

CXXXVI. O Spirit of grace, who with-
holdest Thy blessing from none! take from
us the tediousness and anxiety of a selfish
mind, the unfruitfulness of cold affections,
the weakness of an inconstant will. With the
simplicity of a great purpose, the quiet of a
meek temper, and the power of a well-ordered
soul, may we pass through the toils and
watches of our pilgrimage; grateful for all
that may render the burden of duty light;
and even in strong trouble rejoicing to be
deemed worthy of the severer service of Thy
will. Amen.

Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion 283

CXXXVII. Father of all mercy and truth,
by whom the meek are guided in judgment,
and light riseth in darkness unto them that turn
to Thee ; grant us in all doubts and uncer-
tainties the grace to ask what Thou wouldst
have us to do ; that the spirit of wisdom may
save us from all false choices ; that in Thy
light we may see light, and in Thy straight
path may never stumble. Amen.

CXXXVIII. We beseech Thee, O Lord, let
our hearts be graciously enlightened by Thy
holy radiance, that we may serve Thee with-
out fear in holiness and righteousness all the
days of our life ; that so we may escape the
darkness of this world, and by Thy guidance
attain the land of eternal brightness ; through
Thy mercy, O blessed Lord, who dost live
and govern all things, world without end.
A)nen.

CXXXIX. Grant, we beseech Thee, Al-
mighty God, unto us who know that we are
weak, and who trust in Thee because we know
that Thou art strong, the gladsome help of
Thy loving-kindness, both here in time and
hereafter in eternity. Amen.

CXL. O Lord, we beseech Thee that

284 B JBooft of Common IKIlorsblp

Thy people may grow ever in love toward
Thee, their Father who art in heaven, and
may be so schooled by holy works, that ever,
as Thou dost pour Thy gifts upon them,
they may walk before Thee in all such things
as be well pleasing in the sight of Thy Divine
Majesty. Amen.

CXLI. We bless and praise and magnify
Thee, O God of our fathers, who hast led us
out of the shadows of night once more into
the light of day. Unto Thy loving-kindness
we make our entreaty ; be merciful to our
misdeeds ; accept our prayers in the fulness
of Thy compassion, for Thou art our refuge
from one generation to another, O merciful
and Almighty God. Suffer the true Sun of
Thy righteousness to shine in our hearts, en-
lighten our reason, and purify our senses ;
that so we may walk honestly as in the day,
in the way of Thy commandments, and reach
at last the life eternal. For Thou art the
Fountain of Life, and in Thy light shall we
see light. Auien.

CXLII. Almighty God, of Thy fulness
grant unto us who need so much, who lack
so much, who have so little, wisdom and

Btbical an& Spiritual IReliQion 285

strength. Bring our wills unto Thine, Lift
our understandings into Thy heavenly light ;
that we thereby beholding those things which
are right, and being drawn by Thy love, may
bring our will and our understanding together
to Thy service ; until at last, body and soul
and spirit may be all Thine, and Thou be our
Father and our Eternal Friend. Amen.

CXLIII. O Thou who art Love and
dwellest in love ! teach us herein to be fol-
lowers of Thee, as dear children. Never
may we shut our hearts against the sorrows
of even the unthankful and the evil. Make
us organs of Thy tender mercy, to soothe the
wretched, to lift the penitent, to seek and to
save the lost; till all shall at length know
themselves Thy children, and be one with
each other and with Thee. A?nen.

CXLIV. O God, who art Thyself the ex-
ceeding great Reward of all faithful souls,
grant unto us to advance daily to the utmost
of our power in godliness, so that we, seek-
ing ever that which is more perfect, may hap-
pily attain unto Thine everlasting glory.
A77ien.

CXLV. O most merciful and gracious God,

286 B JSook ot Common Morsbtp

we beseech Thee to hear our prayers, and to
deliver our hearts from the temptation of evil
thoughts, that by Thy goodness, we may be-
come a fitting habitation for Thy Holy Spirit.
Amen.

CXLVI. O Lord, because being com-
passed with infirmities we oftentimes sin and
ask pardon, help us to forgive as we would be
forgiven ; neither mentioning old offences
committed against us, nor dwelling upon
them in thought, nor being influenced by
them in heart ; but loving our brother freely
as Thou freely lovest us. Amen,

CXLVII. Almighty God, who hast caused
the light of eternal life to shine upon the
world, we beseech Thee that our hearts may
be so kindled with heavenly desires, and Thy
love so shed abroad in us by Thy Holy Spirit,
that we may continually seek the things which
are above ; and, abiding in purity of heart
and mind, may at length attain unto Thine
everlasting kingdom. Amen.

CXLVni. O God, who makest all things
work together for good to them that love Thee,
pour into our hearts such steadfast love to

Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRcligion 287

Thee that those desires which spring from
Thee may not be turned aside by any tempta-
tion. Afnen.

CXLIX. O God, who dost incline the hearts
of all Thy true people that they should mind
the same things and be at peace among them-
selves, grant, we beseech Thee, that we may
so love what Thou commandest, and so de-
sire what Thou dost promise, that amid the
sundry and manifold changes of this world
our hearts may remain fixed, resting in Thee,
till we attain at length to Thy presence, where
is fulness of joy. . . . Amen.

CL. Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord,
the Giver and Guide of all reason, that we
may always be mindful of the nature, of the
dignity, and of the privileges Thou hast hon-
ored us with ; that we act in all things as
becomes free agents, to the subduing and
governing of our passions, to the refining
them from flesh and sense, and to the render-
ing them subservient to excellent purposes.
Grant us also Thy favorable assistance in the
forming and directing our judgment, and en-
lighten us with Thy truth, that we may dis-
cern those things which are really good, and,

288 B :ffiook of Common Morebip

having discovered them, may love and cleave
steadfastly to the same. And, finally, dis-
perse, we pray Thee, those mists which darken
the eyes of our mind, that so we may have a
perfect understanding, and know both God
and man, and what to each is due. Amen.

CLI. Lord God, of might inconceivable,
of glory incomprehensible, of mercy immeas-
urable, of benignity ineffable ; do Thou, O
Master, look down upon us in Thy tender
love, and show forth, towards u.s and those
who pray with us. Thy rich mercies and
compassions. Amen.

CLII. Kindle in our hearts, O Divine
Master and Lover of men, the pure light of
Thy divine knowledge, and open the eyes of
our minds to the understanding of Thy Gospel.
Plant in us the fear of Thy blessed command-
ments, that, trampling upon all selfish and sin-
ful desires, we may attain to spiritual life, both
thinking and doing all things according to
Thy Word. For Thou art the illumination
of our souls, and to Thee we ascribe the
glory forever. Amen.

CLIII. O merciful God, grant that we
may covet earnestly, with an ardent mind,

Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRcUgion 289

those things which please Thee ; that we may
search them wisely, know them truly, and
fulfil them perfectly, to the praise and glory
of Thy holy Name. May we rejoice in noth-
ing but in that which moveth us to Thee, and
be sorry for nothing but for that which
draweth us from Thee ; desiring to please
none, nor fearing to displease any be-
side Thee. O God, let us be humble
without pretence, cheerful without light-
ness, sober without dulness, trusting with-
out presumption, and fearing without
despair. Grant us understanding to know
Thee, diligence to seek Thee, wisdom to find
Thee, patience to wait for Thee, and hope to
embrace Thee ; and in heaven through Thy
grace to enjoy Thy joys aud Thy rewards
forever. Amen.

CLIV. O God, whose days are without
end, and whose mercies cannot be numbered ;
make us, we beseech Thee, deeply sensible of
the shortness and uncertainty of human life ;
and let thy Holy Spirit lead us through this
vale of misery, in holiness and righteousness,
all the days of our lives ; that, when we shall
have served Thee in our generation, we may
be gathered unto our fathers, having the tes-

290 B Booft Of Common IClorsbip

timony of a good conscience ; in the com-
munion of the catholic Church ; in the
confidence of a certain faith ; in the comfort
of a reasonable, religious, and holy hope ; in
favor with Thee, our God, and in perfect
charity with the world. Amen.

CLV. Almighty God, with whom do live
the spirits of those who depart hence in the
Lord, and with whom the souls of the faith-
ful, after they are delivered from the burden
of the flesh, are in joy and felicity ; we give
Thee hearty thanks for the good examples of
all those Thy servants who, having finished
their course in faith, do now rest from their
labors. And we beseech Thee that we, with
all those who are departed in the true faith
of thy holy Name, may have our perfect
consummation and bliss, both in body and
soul, in Thy eternal and everlasting glory.
Amen.

C. Collects of Religion — Society and
the State

291

C. Collects of Religion — Society and
the State

CLVI. We, therefore, beseech Thee, O
our God, to help us banish from our hearts
all pride and vainglory, all confidence in
worldly possessions, all self-sufficient leaning
on our own reason. Fill us with the spirit of
meekness, and the grace of modesty, that we
may become wise in Thy fear. May we
never forget that all we have and prize is but
lent to us, a trust of which we must render an
account to Thee. We beseech Thee, O
heavenly Father, to put into our hearts the
love and fear of Thee, that we may consecrate
our lives to Thy service and glorify Thy name
in the eyes of all peoples. Amen.

CLVII. Be with all men and women who
spend themselves for the good of mankind
and bear the burdens of others ; who break
293

294 B :©ooft ot Common TKflorsbip

bread to the hungry, clothe the naked, and
take the friendless to their habitation. Es-
tablish Thou, O God, the works of their
hands and grant them an abundant harvest of
the good seed they are sowing. Amen.

CLVIII. Almighty God, who in former
time leddest our fathers forth into a wealthy
place, and didst set their feet in a large room,
give Thy grace, we humbly beseech Thee, to
us their children, that we may always approve
ourselves a people mindful of Thy favors and
glad to do Thy will. Bless our land with
honorable industry, sound learning, and pure
manners. Defend our liberties ; preserve
our unity. Save us from violence, discord,
and confusion, from pride and arrogance, and
from every evil way. Fashion into one happy
people the multitude brought hither out of
many kindreds and tongues. Endue with
the spirit of wisdom those whom we intrust
in Thy name with the authority of gov-
ernance, to the end that there may be peace
at home, and that we keep our place among
the nations of the earth. In the time of our
prosperity, temper our self-confidence with
thankfulness, and in the day of trouble, suf-
fer not our trust in Thee to fail. Amen.

Societis an^ tbe State 295

CLIX. Albeit whatsoever is born of flesh
is flesh, ... so that no child of Adam
hath any cause to boast himself of his birth
and blood, seeing we have all one flesh and
one blood ; . . . yet forasmuch as some
by their wisdom, godliness, virtue, valiant-
ness, strength, eloquence, learning, and
policy be advanced above the common sort
of people unto dignities and temporal promo-
tions, as men worthy to have superiority in a
commonwealth, and by this means have ob-
tained among the people a more noble and
worthy name ; we most earnestly beseech
Thee from whom alone cometh the true
nobility to so many as are born of Thee and
made Thy sons through faith, whether they
be rich or poor, noble or unnoble, to give a
good spirit to our superiors, that as they be
called gentlemen in name, so they may show
themselves in all their doings, gentle, courte-
ous, loving, pitiful, and liberal unto their in-
feriors ; living among them as natural fathers
among their children, not polling, pilling, and
oppressing them, but favoring, helping, and
cherishing them ; not destroyers, but fathers
of the commonalty ; not enemies to the poor,
but aiders, helpers, and comforters of them :
that when Thou shalt call them from this vale

296 B JBook Of Common TKHorsbip

of wretchedness, they afore showing gentle-
ness to the common people, may receive
gentleness again at Thy merciful hand, even
everlasting life. Amen.

CLX. The earth is Thine, O Lord, and
all that is contained therein; notwithstanding
Thou hast given the possession thereof unto
the children of men. We heartily pray Thee
to send Thy Holy Spirit into the hearts of
them that possess the grounds, pastures, and
dwelling-places of the earth, that they, re-
membering themselves to be Thy tenants,
may not rack and stretch out the rents of
their houses and lands ; nor yet take unrea-
sonable fines and incomes, after the manner
of covetous worldlings, but so let them out
to others that the inhabitants thereof may
both be able to pay the rents, and also hon-
estly to live, to nourish their families, and to
relieve the poor ; give them grace also to con-
sider that they are but strangers and pilgrims in
this world, having here no dwelling-place, but
seeking one to come ; that they, remember-
ing the short continuance of their life, may
be content with that which is sufficient, and
not join house to house, nor couple land to
land, to the impoverishment of others, but so

Society aiiD tbe State 297

behave themselves in letting out their tene-
ments, lands, and pastures, that after this life
they may be received into everlasting dwell-
ing-places. . . . Amen.

CLXI. Father of men, who regardest
Thy children with compassion ! Behold this
earth, which Thou hast given to our care,
hath many griefs, and is sad with a weight of
shameful sins. Keep us pure from the evil,
and make us strong to contend against it.
Let us not shut our hearts against pity, O
Thou All-merciful ! but seek to heal the
wounds with which our fellowmen lie stricken
on the way. May we make no peace with
oppression ; but, amid the negligence of the
world and the seduction of guilty custom,
put into us the spirit of the holy prophets
and martyrs of old, that we may cry aloud
and spare not. Yet, O Lord, may it be that
we sin not in our anger. Touch us with Thy
gentleness ; and so lift up within us a meek
aspiring mind, that we may never say to
our brother — " I am holier than thou," but
only ask of Thee — *' God, be merciful to me
a sinner ! " So may we labor and watch
and pray for the coming of Thy kingdom.
Amen.

298 B JSook of Common TKHorsbip

CLXII. Lord of all, whose balance
trieth the nations, to lift up or to cast down;
Thou hast planted us, as a people, in quiet
resting-places, and stretched out our branches
over the sea, and laid upon us a mighty trust.
Never through vain conceit may we be blind
to the unchanging conditions of Thy bless-
ing. The world and its fulness are Thine :
our portion thereof may we hold, not in wan-
ton self-will, but reverently, as of Thee ;
making it the stronghold of right, the refuge
of the oppressed, and the moderator of law-
less ambition. . . . Make all who speak
or act for this nation true organs of Thine
equity, that through their wisdom and faith-
fulness Thou mayest be our Lawgiver and
Judge. And let it be that, as with the people
so with the chiefs, as with the servants so
with the master, as with the buyer so with
the seller, all may know Thee as weighing
the path of the just ; that righteousness may
be the girdle of our power. A?fien.

CLXIII. Almighty Lord, of whose right-
eous will all things are, and were created ;
who liftest the islands out of the deep, and
preparest not in vain the habitable world ;
Thou hast gathered our people into a great

Socfctu anO tbe State 299

nation, and sent them to sow beside all waters,
and multiply sure dwellings on the earth.
Deepen the root of our life in everlasting
righteousness ; and let not the crown of our
pride be as a fading flower. Make us equal
to our high trusts ; reverent in the use of
freedom, just in the exercise of power, gener-
ous in the protection of weakness, . . .
To our Legislators and Counsellors give in-
sight and faithfulness, that our laws may
clearly speak the right, and our Judges purely
interpret it. Let it be known among us how
thou hatest robbery for burnt-offering ; that
the gains of industry may be all upright, and
the use of wealth considerate. May wisdom
and knowledge be the stability of our times :
and our deepest trust be in Thee, the Lord of
nations and the King of kings. Amen.

D. Doxologies and Benedictions

301

D. Doxologies and Benedictions

CLXIV. Now unto the King, Eternal,
Immortal, Invisible, the only wise God, be
honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.

CLXV. Now unto Him that is able to keep
us from falling, and to present us faultless be-
fore the presence of His glory with exceeding
joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be
glory and majesty, dominion and power, both
now and ever. Amen.

CLXVI. The Lord bless you and keep
you : the Lord cause His face to shine upon
you, and be gracious unto you : the Lord
lift up the light of His countenance upon you,
and give you peace. Amen.

303

Ill

A . Hymns of Universality

305

Ill

1bpnm6

A . Hymns of Universa lity

One and universal Father,

Here in rev'rent thought we gather,

Seeking light in honoring Thee ;
Free our souls from error's fetter ;
Make us wiser, make us better ;

Be our guide, our guardian be !

For the truths of life to win us,
Thou, O God, didst plant within us

Aspirations high and bright ;
Bring us to Thy presence nearer.
Let us see Thy glories clearer.

When all mists shall melt in light.
307

5.7.

3o8 B JBooft ot Common Morabip

2 L. M.

1 O Holy Ghost, Thou God of peace,

Pity Thy Church, now rent in twain ;
Bid wrath, and strife, and variance cease,
And let us all be one again ;

2 One with our brethren here in love.

And one with saints that are at rest,
And one with angel hosts above.
And one with God forever blest.

3 Oh, make on earth all churches one,

One with the blessed gone before.
All knit in sweet communion.

To love Thee, worship, and adore.

4 For one the Lord on whom we call.

The Spirit one whom He hath given,
One God and Father of us all,

One Faith on earth, one Hope of Heaven.

C. M.

1 Immortal Love, forever full.

Forever flowing free.
Forever shared, forever whole,
A never-ebbing sea ;

2 Our outward Hps confess the name

All other names above ;

l)Bmns of •mnirersalitg 309

But love alone knows whence it came,
And comprehendeth love.

3 Blow, winds of God, awake and blow

The mists of earth away ;
Shine out, O Light divine, and show
How wide and far we stray.

4 The letter fails, the systems fall,

And every symbol wanes :
The Spirit over-brooding all.
Eternal Love, remains.

1 God of ages and of nations,

Every race and every time
Hath received Thine inspirations.

Glimpses of Thy truth sublime.
Ever spirits, in rapt vision,

Passed the heavenly vale within ;
Ever hearts, bowed in contrition.

Found salvation from their sin.

2 Reason's noble aspiration.

Truth in growing clearness saw ;

Conscience spoke its condemnation.

Or proclaimed the Eternal Law.

8.7.

3IO B JBook of Common Morsbip

While Thine inward revelations

Told Thy saints their prayers were
heard,
Prophets to the guilty nations

Spoke Thine everlasting word.

3 Lord, that word abideth ever ;

Revelation is not sealed ;
Answering unto man's endeavor,

Truth and Right are still revealed.
That which came to ancient sages,

Greek, Barbarian, Roman, Jew,
Written in the heart's deep pages,

Shines to-day, forever new.

5 L. M.

1 Wherever through the ages rise
The altars of self-sacrifice,

Where love its arms hath opened wide,
Or man for man has calmly died,

2 We see the same white wings outspread
That hovered o'er the Master's head ;
And in all lands beneath the sun

The heart affirmeth. Love is one.

3 Up from undated time they come,
The martyr-souls of heathendom,

tbgrnng of lanipersalitB 311

And to His cross and passion bring
Their fellowship of suffering.

4 And the great marvel of their death
To the one order vvitnesseth —
Each, in his measure, but a part
Of Thy unmeasured Over-Heart.

6 C. M.

1 City of God, how broad and far

Outspread thy walls sublime !
The true thy chartered freemen are,
Of every age and clime.

2 One holy Church, one army strong,

One steadfast, high intent.
One faith and work, one hope and song.
One King Omnipotent !

3 How purely hath thy speech come down

From man's primeval youth !
And slow and vast thine empire grown
Of Freedom, Love, and Truth !

4 The watch-fires gleam from night to night,

With never-fainting ray ;
Thy towers uprise, serene and bright,
To meet the dawning day.

312 B 3Booft ot Common TKHorsbip

5 In vain the surges' angry shock,
In vain the drifting sands ;
Unharmed, upon the Eternal Rock,
The Eternal City stands !

7 C. M.

1 One holy Church of God appears

Through every age and race,
Unwasted by the lapse of years,
Unchanged by changing place.

2 From oldest time, on farthest shores.

Beneath the pine or palm,
One Unseen Presence she adores.
With silence or with psalm.

3 Her priests are all God's faithful sons.

To serve the world raised up ;
The pure in heart her baptized ones ;
Love, her communion-cup.

4 The truth is her prophetic gift,

The soul her sacred page ;
And feet on mercy's errands swift
Do make her pilgrimage.

5 O living Church, thine errand speed ;

Fulfil thy task sublime ;
With bread of life earth's hunger feed ;
Redeem the evil time !

Ibgmns of lIlniversalitB 313

8 8. 7.

1 We believe in Human Kindness

Large amid the sons of men,
Nobler far in willing blindness

Than in censure's keenest ken.
We believe in Self-Denial,

And its secret throb of joy ;
In the love that lives through trial,

Dying not, though death destroy.

2 We believe in dreams of Duty,

Warning us to self-control, —
Foregleams of the glorious beauty

That shall yet transform the soul :
In the godlike wreck of nature

Sin doth in the sinner leave,
That he may regain the stature

He hath lost — we do believe.

3 We believe in Love renewing

All that sin hath swept away,
Leaven-like its work pursuing

Night by night and day by day :
In the power of its remoulding,

In the grace of its reprieve,
In the glory of beholding

Its perfection — we believe.

314 B ^Book of Common TKHorsbtp

4 We believe in Love Eternal,

Fixed in God's unchanging will,
That, beneath the deep infernal,

Hath a depth that 's deeper still !
In its patience, its endurance

To forbear and to retrieve,
In the large and full assurance

Of its triumph — we believe.

9 L. M.

1 No human eyes Thy face may see ;

No human thought Thy form may know ;
But all creation dwells in Thee,

And Thy great life through all doth flow;

2 And yet, oh strange and wondrous thought!

Thou art a God who hearest prayer.
And every heart with sorrow fraught
To seek Thy present aid may dare.

3 And though most weak our efforts seem

Into one creed these thoughts to bind.
And vain the intellectual dream,
To see and know th' Eternal Mind ;

4 Yet Thou wilt turn them not aside

Who cannot solve Thy life divine,
But would give up all reason's pride

To know their hearts approved by Thine.

Ibgmns of laniversallti^ 315

5 So though we faint on life's dark hill,

And thought grow weak and knowledge
flee,
Yet faith shall teach us courage still.
And love shall guide us on to Thee.

10 L. M.

1 O Life that maketh all things new,

The blooming earth, the thoughts of men !
Our pilgrim feet, wet with thy dew,
In gladness hither turn again.

2 From hand to hand the greeting flows,

From eye to eye the signals run.
From heart to heart the bright hope glows ;
The seekers of the Light are one ;

3 One in the freedom of the Truth,

One in the joy of paths untrod,
One in the soul's perennial youth,
One in the larger thought of God ;

4 The freer step, the fuller breath.

The wide horizon's grander view,
The sense of life that knows no death,
The Life that maketh all things new.

11 L. M.

I O Love Divine, whose constant beam
Shines on the eyes that will not see,

3i6 B JSook Of Common "QClorsbip

And waits to bless us while we dream
Thou leav'st us when we turn from Thee !

2 All souls that struggle and aspire,

All hearts of prayer, by Thee are lit ;
And, dim or clear. Thy tongues of fire
On dusky tribes and centuries sit.

3 Nor bounds, nor clime, nor creed Thou

know'st :
Wide as our need Thy favors fall ;
The white wings of the Holy Ghost
Stoop, unseen, o'er the heads of all.

12 6s.

1 O thou not made with hands.

Not throned above the skies,
Nor walled with shining walls,

Nor framed with stones of price,
More bright than gold or gem,

God's own Jerusalem !

2 Where'er the gentle heart

Finds courage from above ;
Where'er the heart forsook

Warms with the breath of love ;
Where faith bids fear depart.

City of God ! thou art.

Ibgmns of "QlniversaUtB 317

3 Thou art where'er the proud

In humbleness melts down ;
Where self itself yields up ;

Where martyrs win their crown ;
Where faithful souls possess

Themselves in perfect peace.

4 Where in life's common ways

With cheerful feet we go ;
Where in His steps we tread

Who trod the way of woe ;
Where He is in the heart,

City of God ! thou art.

13 C. M.

1 From heart to heart, from creed to creed,

The hidden river runs ;
It quickens all the ages down,

It binds the sires to sons, —
The stream of Faith, whose source is God,

Whose sound, the sound of prayer,
Whose meadows are the holy lives

Upspringing everywhere.

2 How deep it flowed in olden time,

When men by it were strong
To dare the untrod wilderness,
Charmed on by river-song !

3i8 B JiSooft Of Common TlBlorebip

Where'er they passed by hill or shore,
They gave the song a voice,

Till all the craggy land had heard
The Father's Faith rejoice.

3 And still it moves, a broadening flood ;
And fresher, fuller grows,
A sense as if the sea were near.
Towards which the river flows !

0 Thou, who art the secret Source
That rises in each soul,

Thou art the Ocean too, — Thy charm.
That ever deepening roll !

14 6. 6. 4.

1 All hail, God's angel, Truth !
In whose immortal youth

Fresh graces shine :
To her sweet majesty.
Lord, help us bend the knee,
And all her beauty see.

And wealth divine.

2 Thanks for the names that light
The path of Truth and Right

And Freedom's way :
For all whose life doth prove
The might of Faith, Hope, Love,
Thousands of hearts to move,

A power to-day !

fj^mns of "ClniversaUtB 319

3 Thanks for the heart of Love,
Kin to Thine own above,

Tender and brave ;
Ready to bear the cross,
To suffer pain and loss.
And earthly good count dross,

In toils to save.

4 May their dear memory be
True guide, O Lord, to Thee,

With saints of yore ;
And may the work they wrought.
The truth of God they taught,
The good for man they sought,

Spread evermore !

15 IDS.

1 Eternal Ruler of the ceaseless round

Of circling planets singing on their way.
Guide of the nations from the night pro-
found
Into the glory of the perfect day,
Rule in our hearts that we may ever be
Guided and strengthened and upheld by
Thee.

2 We are of Thee, the children of Thy love.

The brothers of Thy well-beloved Son ;
Descend, O Holy Spirit, like a dove,

320 B JiSooft of Gommon "QClorgbip

Into our hearts that we may be as one —
As one with Thee, to whom we ever tend ;
As one with Him, our Brother and our
Friend.

3 We would be one in hatred of all wrong,

One in our love of all things sweet and
fair,
One with the joy that breaketh into song,
One with the grief that trembles into
prayer,
One in the power that makes Thy children

free
To follow truth, and thus to follow Thee.

4 O clothe us with Thy heavenly armor.

Lord, —
Thy trusty shield, Thy sword of love
divine.
Our inspiration be Thy constant word ;

We ask no victories that are not Thine.
Give or withhold, let pain or pleasure be.
Enough to know that we are serving Thee.

l6 6s

I Upon one land alone

Has shone the holy light,
And all the world beside
Been left to walk in night ?

Ibgrnns ot "GlniversalitB 321

2 Are only Christian men

The children of the Lord,

And have none others heard

The true life-giving word ?

3. Is there one only name

In all the tribes of earth,
Through which the longing soul
May find its higher birth ?

4. Nay, every land is Thine ;

All men Thy children be ;
And every name of truth
A star that leads to Thee.

17 8s.

1 Out from the heart of nature rolled
The burdens of the Bible old ;
The litanies of nations came.
Like the volcano's tongue of flame,
Up from the burning core below,
The canticles of love and woe,

2 The word unto the prophet spoken
Was writ on tables yet unbroken, —
Still floats upon the morning wind,
Still whispers to the willing mind.
One accent of the Holy Ghost
The heedless world has never lost.

322 B JBook ot Common Ullorsbtp

i8 7s.

1 Life of Ages, richly poured,

Soul of Worlds, unspent and free,
Nature's uncreated Word,
Atom and Infinity !

2 Secret of the morning stars.

Motion of the oldest hours,
Pledge through elemental wars
Of the coming spirit's powers !

3 Rolling planet, flaming sun.

Stand in nobler man complete ;
Prescient laws Thine errands run,
Frame a shrine for Godhead meet.

4 Homeward led, his wondering eye

Upward yearned, in joy or awe,
Found the love that waited nigh,
Guidance of Thy guardian Law.

5 In the touch of earth it thrilled ;

Down from mystic skies it burned ;
Right obeyed and passion stilled.
Its eternal gladness earned.

6 Still the immortal flame upspeeds.

Kindling worlds to pure desire ;
Where the unerring Spirit leads.
Ages wonder and aspire.

Ibsmns of lllniversalits 323

19 7s.

1 Life of Ages, richly poured,

Love of God, unspent and free,
Flowing in the prophet's word
And the people's liberty !

2 Never was to chosen race

That unstinted tide confined ;
Thine is every time and place.

Fountain sweet of heart and mind !

3 Breathing in the thinker's creed,

Pulsing in the hero's blood.
Nerving simplest thought and deed,
Freshening time with truth and good ;

4 Consecrating art and song,

Holy book and pilgrim track,
Hurling floods of tyrant wrong
From the sacred limits back, —

5 Life of Ages, richly poured,

Love of God, unspent and free,
Flow still in the prophet's word
And the people's liberty !

B. Hymns of Natural, Ethical and
Spiritual Religion

325

B. Hymns of Natural, Ethical and
Spiritual Religion

20 lo, lo. II. II.

1 O worship the King, all-glorious above !

O gratefully sing His power and His love !
Our Shield and Defender, the Ancient of

Days,
Pavilioned in splendor, and girded with

praise.

2 The earth with its store of wonders untold,
Almighty, Thy power hath founded of

old;
Hath stablished it fast by a changeless

decree,
And round it hath cast, like a mantle, the

sea.

3 Thy bountiful care what tongue can recite ?
It breathes in the air, it shines in the light ;

327

328 B JSook of Common Morsblp

It streams from the hills, it descends to the

plain,
And sweetly distils in the dew and the

rain.

4 Frail children of dust, and feeble as frail,
In Thee do we trust, nor find Thee to fail ;
Thy mercies how tender, how firm to the

end,
Our Maker, Defender, Redeemer, and
Friend !

5 O measureless Might, ineffable Love,
While angels delight to hymn Thee above.
Thy ransomed creation, though feeble their

lays,
With true adoration shall sing to Thy
praise.

21 IIS.

1 Immortal, invisible, God only wise.

In light inaccessible hid from our eyes.
Most blessed, most glorious, the Ancient of

Days,
Almighty, victorious, Thy great name we

praise.

2 Unresting, unhasting, and silent as light,
Nor wanting, nor wasting. Thou rulest in

might ;

Batural, JEtbical anO Spiritual IReligion 329

Thy justice like mountains high soaring
above

Thy clouds, which are fountains of good-
ness and love.

3 To all, life Thou givest — to both great and

small ;
In all life Thou livest, the true life of all ;
We blossom and flourish as leaves on the

tree,
And wither and perish — but nought chang-

eth Thee.

4 To-day and To-morrow with Thee still are

Now ;
Nor trouble, nor sorrow, nor care. Lord,

hast Thou ;
Nor passion doth fever, nor age doth

decay,
The same God forever that was yesterday.

5 Great Father of glory, pure Father of light,
Thine angels adore Thee, all veiling their

sight ;
But of all Thy rich graces this grace. Lord,

impart, —
Take the veil from our faces, the veil from

our heart.

330 B JBooft ot Common TKHorsbip

22 7. (

1 O Father of our spirits,

Whence life, love, beauty roll
Unasked, full, like a river

To every human soul.
We thank Thee for our coming

Into this world of Thine,
Voice of eternal silence.

Stream from the sea divine.

2 For the green earth we thank Thee,

With beast, and bird, and tree ;
For sky that o'er us floateth,

So blue, so bright, so free ;
Thanks for the morning sunshine.

And for the living air ;
For sight of man, earth, heaven.

Thy universe so fair ;

3 Thanks for the world's great gospel,

That dawned on eastern shore,
God loves the bird, the flower.

He loveth man much more ;
For no neglects, or follies

Will God a man e'er shun,
Forever and forever

He loves and seeks His son.

4 And man for man his brother

Throughout the world shall care.

IRatural, Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRcliaion 331

And plenty, freedom, wisdom.
Each shall with other share.

Who in man's form appeareth
Beneath the outspread sky.

Shall call forth awe and service,
As home of Deity.

5 Thanks for the holy circle

In deathless friendship bound.
Who with us work and worship.

Or sleep beneath the ground :
Oh, that our lives so gifted,

Our daily thoughts and ways,
May make to ear of Heaven,

Unbroken hymns of praise !

23 L. M.

1 God of the earth, the sky, the sea !

Maker of all above, below !
Creation lives and moves in Thee,

Thy present life through all doth flow.

2 Thee in the lonely woods we meet.

On the bare hills or cultured plains.
In every flower beneath our feet.

And e'en the still rock's mossy stains.

3 Thy love is in the sunshine's glow.

Thy life is in the quickening air ;

332 B JSool? Of Common TiClorsbip

When lightnings flash and storm-winds
blow,
There is Thy power, Thy law is there.

4 We feel Thy calm at evening's hour,

Thy grandeur in the march of night ;

And, when the morning breaks in power,

We hear Thy word, " Let there be

light ! "

5 But higher far, and far more clear,

Thee in man's spirit we behold ;
Thine image and Thyself are there, —
Th' Indwelling God, proclaimed of
old.

24 II. 10.

1 I cannot find Thee. Still on restless

pinion
My spirit beats the void where Thou

dost dwell ;
I wander lost through all Thy vast

dominion.
And shrink beneath Thy light

ineffable.

2 I cannot find Thee. E'en when most

adoring,
Before Thy shrine I bend in lowliest
prayer ;

IWatural, Btblcal aiiD Spiritual IReligion 333

Beyond these bounds of thought, my
thought upsoaring,
From farthest quest comes back : Thou
art not there.

3 Yet high above the Hmits of my seeing,

And folded far within the inmost
heart,
And deep below the deeps of conscious
being,
Thy splendor shineth : there, O God !
Thou art.

4 I cannot lose Thee. Still in Thee abid-

ing,
The end is clear, how wide soe'er I

roam ;
The law that holds the worlds my steps

is guiding :
And I must rest at last in Thee, my

home.

25 C. M.

I Go not, my soul, in search of Him,
Thou wilt not find Him there, —
Or in the depths of shadow dim.
Or heights of upper air.

334 B asooft Of Common luaoreblp

2 For not in far off realms of space

The Spirit hath its throne ;
In every heart it findeth place
And waiteth to be known.

3 Thought answereth alone to thought,

And soul with soul hath kin ;
The outward God he findeth not
Who finds not God within.

4 And if the vision come to thee

Revealed by inward sign,
Earth will be full of Deity
And with His glory shine !

5 Thou shalt not want for company

Nor pitch thy tent alone ;
The indwelling God will go with thee
And show thee of His own.

6 O gift of gifts, O grace of grace,

That God should condescend
To make thy heart His dwelling-place
And be thy daily Friend !

7 Then go not thou in search of Him,

But to thyself repair ;
Wait thou within the silence dim
And thou shalt find Him there

IRatural, JEtbical aiiD Spiritual IRcUgion 335

26 7. 6.

1 He hides within the lily

A strong and tender care,
That wins the earth-born atoms

To glory of the air ;
He weaves the shining garments

Unceasingly and still,
Along the quiet waters.

In niches of the hill.

2 We linger at the vigil

With Him who bent the knee
To watch the old-time lilies

In distant Galilee ;
And still the worship deepens

And quickens into new,
As, brightening down the ages,

God's secret thrilleth through.

3 O Toiler of the lily.

Thy touch is in the Man !
No leaf that dawns to petal

But hints the angel-plan.
The flower-horizons open !

The blossom vaster shows !
We hear Thy wide worlds echo, —

See how the lily grows !

336 B 3Booft of Common TKHorsbip

4 Shy yearnings of the savage,

Unfolding thought by thought,
To holy lives are lifted,

To visions fair are wrought ;
The races rise and cluster,

And evils fade and fall,
Till chaos blooms to beauty,

Thy purpose crowning all !

27 C. M.

1 We pray no more, made lowly wise,

For miracle and sign ;
Anoint our eyes to see within
The common the divine.

2 " Lo here, lo there," no more we cry,

Dividing with our call
The mantle of Thy presence. Lord,
That seamless covers all.

3 We turn from seeking Thee afar

And in unwonted ways,
To build from out our daily lives
The temples of Thy praise.

4 And if Thy casual comings. Lord,

To hearts of old were dear,
What joy shall dwell within the faith
That feels Thee ever near !

matural, Btbical and Spiritual IRcliaion 337

5 And nobler yet shall duty grow,
And more shall worship be,
When Thou art found in all our life
And all our life in Thee.

28 II. 10

1 Infinite Spirit, who art round us ever.

In whom we float as motes in summer

sky.
May neither life nor death the sweet bond

sever
Which binds us to our unseen Friend on

high :—

2 Unseen, yet not unfelt ; if any thought

Has raised our minds from earth, a pure

desire,
A generous act, a noble purpose brought,
It is Thy breath, O Lord, which fans the

fire.

3 To me, the humblest of Thy creatures,

kneeling,
Conscious of weakness, ignorance, sin,

and shame,
Give such a force of holy thought and

feeling
That I may live to glorify Thy name ; —

338 B :Kooft ot Common llClorebip

4 That I may conquer base desire and pas-
sion,
That I may rise o'er selfish thought and
will,
O'ercome the world's allurement, threat,
and fashion.
Walk humbly, softly, leaning on Thee
still.

29 C. M.

1 The Lord is in His Holy Place

In all things near and far !
Shekinah of the snowflake, He,

And glory of the star.
And secret of the April land

That stirs the field to flowers.
Whose little tabernacles rise

To hold Him through the hours.

2 He hides himself within the love

Of those whom we love best ;
The smiles and tones that make our homes

Are shrines by Him possessed ;
He tents within the lonely heart

And shepherds every thought ;
We find Him not by seeking long, —

We lose Him not, unsought.

Natural, Btbical aiiD Spiritual IReligion 339

3 Our art may build its Holy Place,

Our feet on Sinai stand,
But holiest of Holies knows

No tread, no touch of hand ;
The listening soul makes Sinai still

Wherever we may be.
And in the vow, " Thy will be done ! "

Lies all Gethsemane.

30 S. M.

1 Where is thy God, my soul?

Is He within thy heart ;
Or ruler of a distant realm
In which thou hast no part ?

2 Where is thy God, my soul ?

Only in stars and sun ;
Or have the holy words of truth
His light in every one ?

3 Where is thy God, my soul ?

Confined to Scripture's page ;
Or does His Spirit check and guide
Thy spirit of each age ?

4 O Ruler of the sky.

Rule Thou within my heart ;
O great Adorner of the world,
Thy light of life impart.

340 B :©ool? of Common Morsbip

5 Giver of holy words,

Bestow Thy holy power,
And aid me, whether work or thought
Engage the varying hour.

6 In Thee have I my help,

As all my fathers had ;
I '11 trust Thee when I 'm sorrowful,
And serve Thee when I 'm glad.

31 p. M.

1 The King of love my Shepherd is,

Whose goodness faileth never ;
I nothing lack if I am His,
And He is mine forever.

2 Where streams of living water flow

My ransomed soul He leadeth.
And, where the verdant pastures grow.
With food celestial feedeth.

3 Perverse and foolish oft I strayed.

But yet in love He sought me.
And on His shoulder gently laid,
And home, rejoicing, brought me.

4 In death's dark vale I fear no ill

With Thee, dear Lord, beside me ;
Thy rod and staff my comfort still,
Thy cross before to guide me.

IRatural, Btbical anO Spiritual IReligion 341

5 Thou spread's! a table in my sight ;

Thy unction grace bestoweth ;
And oh, what transport of delight
From Thy pure chalice floweth !

6 And so through all the length of days

Thy goodness faileth never :
Good Shepherd, may I sing Thy praise
Within Thy house forever.

32 6s.

1 O Love that casts out fear,

O Love that casts out sin,
Tarry no more without,

But come and dwell within !

2 True sunlight of the soul,

Surround us as we go ;
So shall our way be safe.
Our feet no straying know.

3 Great love of God, come in !

Well-spring of heavenly peace ;
Thou Living Water, come !
Spring up, and never cease.

33 7. 7- 7. 5-
I Mighty Spirit, gracious Guide,

Let Thy Hght in us abide ;

343 B 3Qook ot Common morgbip

Ever walking by Thy side,
Grant us heavenly love !

2 Love is kind, and suffers long ;
Love is meek, and thinks no wrong ;
Love than death itself more strong :

Therefore give us love.

3 Prophecy will fade away,
Melting in the light of day ;
Love will ever with us stay :

Therefore give us love.

4 Faith will vanish into sight ;
Hope be emptied in delight ;

Love in heaven will shine more bright
Therefore give us love.

5 Faith and hope and love we see
Joining hand in hand agree ;
But the greatest of the three.

And the best, is love.

6 From the overshadowing

Of Thy gold and silver wing.
Shed on us, who to Thee sing.
Holy, heavenly love !

IRatural, lEtbical anD Spiritual IRcliaion 343

34 L.M.

1 O Love divine, that stoop'st to share

Our sharpest pang, our bitterest tear !

On Thee we cast each earth-born care ;

We smile at pain while Thou art near.

2 Though long the weary way we tread.

And sorrows crown each lingering year,
No path we shun, no darkness dread,
Our hearts still whispering, " Thou art
near."

3 When drooping pleasure turns to grief.

And trembling faith is changed to fear.
The murmuring wind, the quivering leaf,
Shall softly tell us Thou art near.

4 On Thee we cast our burdening woe,

O Love divine, forever dear !
Content to suffer while we know,
Living or dying, Thou art near.

35 8s.

I Thou hidden love of God, whose height,
Whose depth unfathomed, no man knows,
I see from far thy beauteous light,

Inly I sigh for thy repose ;
My heart is pained, nor can it be
At rest, till it finds rest in Thee.

344 B :JSook ot Common iKIlorsbip

2 Is there a thing beneath the sun

That strives with Thee my heart to share ?
Ah, tear it thence, and reign alone,

The Lord of every motion there !
Then shall my heart from earth be free.
When it hath found repose in Thee !

3 O Love, thy sovereign aid impart,

To save me from low-thoughted care ;
Chase this self-will through all my heart.

Through all its hidden mazes there ;
Make me the loving child, that I
Ceaseless may Abba, Father, cry !

4 Each moment draw from earth away

My heart, that lowly waits Thy call ;
Speak to my inmost soul, and say,

I am thy love, thy God, thy all !
To feel Thy power, to hear Thy voice,
To know Thy truth, be all my choice.

36 8s.

I Let all men know, that all men move
Under a canopy of love.
As broad as the blue sky above ;
That doubt and trouble, fear and pain,
And anguish, all are shadows vain ;
That death itself shall not remain.

IRatural, jetbical anO Spiritual IRellglon 345

2 That weary deserts we may tread,
A dreary labyrinth we may thread,
Through dark ways underground be led ;
Yet, if we will our Guide obey,

The dreariest path, the darkest way,
Still issue out in heavenly day !

3 And we on divers shores now cast.
Shall meet, our perilous voyage past,
All in our Father's house at last !
Let all men count it true that love,
Blessing, not cursing, rules above.
And that in it we live and move.

37 s. M.

1 At first I prayed for Light : —

Could I but see the way.
How gladly, swiftly would I walk
To everlasting day !

2 And next I prayed for Strength : —

That I might tread the road
With firm, unfaltering feet, and win
The heavens' serene abode.

3 And then I asked for Faith : —

Could I but trust my God,
I 'd live enfolded in His peace,
Though foes were all abroad.

346 B JBooF? Of Common 'CClorsbip

4 But now I pray for Love :

Deep love to God and man ;
A living love that will not fail ;
However dark his plan ; —

5 And Light and Strength and Faith

Are opening everywhere !
God only waited for me till
I prayed the larger prayer.

38 8. 8. 8. 2. 7.

1 Lord of might and Lord of glory,
Humbly do I bow before Thee,
With my whole heart I adore Thee,

Great Lord !
Listen to my cry, O Lord.

2 Passions proud and fierce have ruled me,
Fancies light and vain have fooled me,
But Thy training stern has schooled me ;

Now, Lord,
Take me for Thy child, O Lord !

3 Groping dim and bending lowly
Mortal vision catcheth slowly
Glimpses of the pure and holy ;

Now, Lord,
Open Thou mine eyes, O Lord !

"Watural, JEtblcal anJ) Spiritual IReligion 347

4 In the deed that no man knoweth,
Where no praiseful trumpeth bloweth,
Where he may not reap who soweth,

There, Lord,
Let my heart serve Thee, O, Lord.

39 6. 7.

1 Now thank we all our God,

With hearts and hands and voices,
Who wondrous things hath done.

In whom this world rejoices ;
Who from our mother's arms

Hath blessed us on our way
With countless gifts of love,

And still is ours to-day.

2 Oh, may this beauteous God

Through all our life be near us,
With ever joyful hearts

And blessed peace to cheer us,
And keep us in His grace,

And guide us when perplexed.
And keep us safe from ill,

In this life and the next.

40 6. 5. Double.
I Early will I seek Thee,

God, my refuge strong ;
Late prepare to meet Thee

348 B JBooh Of Common "WKorsbip

With my evening song.
Though unto Thy greatness
I with trembling soar,
Yet my inmost thinking
Lies Thine eyes before.

2 What this frail heart dreameth,
And my tongue's poor speech —
Can that even distant
To Thy greatness reach ?
Being great in mercy,
Thou wilt not despise
Praises which till death's hour
From my soul shall rise.

41 7. 6.

1 Brief life is here our portion,

Brief sorrow, short-lived care ;
The life that knows no ending,

The tearless life is there !
O happy retribution !

Short toil, eternal rest.
For mortals and for sinners,

A mansion with the blest !

2 And now we fight the battle.

But then shall wear the crown
Of full and everlasting
And passionless renown ;

IRatural, Btbical aiiD Spiritual IRcligion 349

And He whom now we trust in
Shall then be seen and known,

And they that know and see Him
Shall have Him for their own.

3 The morning shall awaken,

The shadows flee away,
And each true-hearted servant

Shall shine as doth the day ;
For God, our King and Portion,

In fulness of His grace.
We then shall see forever,

And worship face to face.

42 L. M.

1 Thou One in all. Thou All in one,

Source of the grace that crowns our days,
For all Thy gifts 'neath cloud or sun
We lift to Thee our grateful praise.

2 We bless Thee for the life that flows,

A pulse in every grain of sand,
A beauty in the blushing rose,

A thought and deed in brain and hand.

3 For life that Thou hast made a joy.

For strength to make our lives like
Thine,

350 B JBooft ot Common llClorsbip

For duties that our hands employ,-^
We bring our offerings to Thy shrine.

4 Be Thine to give and ours to own

The truth that sets Thy children free,
The law that binds us to Thy throne,
The love that makes us one with Thee.

43 c. M.

1 Thou long disowned, reviled, oppressed,

Strange friend of human kind,
Seeking through weary years a rest
Within our hearts to find ; —

2 How late thy bright and awful brow

Breaks through these clouds of sin :
Hail, Truth divine, we know thee now,
Angel of God, come in.

3 Come, though with purifying fire,

And swift-dividing sword.
Thou of all nations the desire ;
Earth waits thy cleansing word.

4 Struck by the lightning of thy glance,

Let old oppressions die ;
Before thy cloudless countenance
Let fear and falsehood fly.

•flatural, JEtbical aiiD Spiritual IReligion 351

5 Anoint our eyes with healing grace,

To see, as not before.
Our Father in our brother's face,
Our Maker in His poor.

6 Flood our dark life with golden day;

Convince, subdue, enthrall;
Then to a mightier yield thy sway.
And Love be all in all.

44 L. M.

1 O God, in whom we live and move.
Thy love is law, Thy law is love;
Thy present spirit waits to fill

The soul which comes to do Thy will.

2 Unto Thy children's spirits teach
Thy love, beyond the power of speech;
And make them know, with joyful awe,
The encircling presence of Thy law.

3 That law doth give to truth and right,
Howe'er despised, a conquering might,
And makes each fondly worshipped lie
And boasting wrong to cower and die.

4 Its patient working doth fulfil
Man's hope and God's all-perfect will,
Nor suffers one true word or thought
Or deed of love to come to nought.

352 B 3iSook Of Common Timorgbip

5 Such faith, O God, our spirits fill,
That we may work in patience still;
Who works for justice works with Thee,
Who works in love, Thy child shall be.

45 c. M.

1 I worship Thee, sweet Will of God;

And all Thy ways adore;
And every day I live, I long
To love Thee more and more.

2 When obstacles and trials seem

Like prison-walls to be,
I do the little I can do,

And leave the rest to Thee.

3 I have no cares, O blessed Will,

For all my cares are Thine:
I live in triumph. Lord, for Thou
Hast made Thy triumphs mine.

4 Man's weakness waiting upon God

Its end can never miss:
For men on earth no work can do
More angel-like than this.

5 Ride on, ride on triumphantly.

Thou glorious Will, ride on;
Faith's pilgrim sons behind Thee take
The road that Thou hast gone.

•fflatural, Btbical aiiD Spiritual TReligion 353

6 He always wins who sides with God,

To him no chance is lost:
God's will is sweetest to him when
It triumphs at his cost.

7 111 that God blesses is our good,

And unblest good is ill;
And all is right that seems most wrong.
If it be His dear will.

46 c. M.

1 Eternal Life, whose love divine

Enfolds us each and all,
We know no other truth than Thine,
We heed no other call.

2 O may we serve in thought and deed

Thy kingdom yet to be,
Till Truth and Righteousness and Love
Shall lead all souls to Thee.

47 II. 10.
I Father, to Thee we look in all our sorrow.

Thou art the fountain whence our healing

flows,
Dark though the night, joy cometh with

the morrow;
Safely they rest who in Thy love repose

x8

354 B JSoon Of Common TKHorsbip

2 Nought shall affright us on Thy goodness

leaning,
Low in the heart faith singeth still her

song;
Chastened by pains we learn life's deeper

meaning,
And in our weakness Thou dost make us

strong.

3 Patient, O heart, though heavy be thy sor-

rows !
Be not cast down, disquieted in vain:
Yet shalt thou praise Him when these
darkened furrows,
Where now He plougheth, wave with
golden grain.
48 6. 10.

1 Wilt Thou not visit me ?

The plant beside me feels Thy gentle dew;

Each blade of grass I see
From Thy deep earth its quickening moist-
ure drew.

2 Wilt Thou not visit me ?

The morning calls on me with cheering

tone,
And every hill and tree
Has but one voice, the voice of Thee

alone.

IRatural, JEtbical anO Spiritual IReligion 355

3 Come! for I need Thy love

More than the flower the dew, or grass the
rain:
Come, like Thy holy Dove,
And, swift-descending, bid me live again.

4 Yes! Thou wilt visit me;

Nor plant nor tree Thine eye delights so

well,
As when, from sin set free,
Man's spirit comes with Thine in peace to

dwell.

49 8. 8. 7.

1 Gracious Power, the world pervading.
Blessing all, and none upbraiding.

We are met to worship Thee;

2 Not in formal adorations,
Nor with servile deprecations,

But in spirit true and free.

3 By Thy wisdom mind is lighted,
By Thy love the heart excited,

Light and love all flow from Thee;

4 And the soul of thought and feeling,
In the voice Thy praises pealing,

Must Thy noblest homage be.

356 B JBooft ot Common TKIlorsbip

5 Not alone in our devotion,
In all being, life, and motion,
We the present Godhead see.

50 7- 6. 7. 6. 7. 7.

1 Write Thy law upon my heart,

Inwardly abiding;
Make it of my life a part,

Still my footsteps guiding.
Till I in Thy courts appear.
And to fall, no longer fear.

2 Pour Thy life into my soul

Which, with strong awaking.
Urges onward to the goal

Till that day is breaking.
When to will, to do, to see,
One unbroken bliss shall be.

51 ' L. M.

1 One Lord there is, all lords above, —
His name is Truth, His name is Love,
His name is Beauty, it is Light,

His will is Everlasting Right.

2 But ah! to wrong what is His name ?
This Lord is a Consuming Flame
To every wrong beneath the sun;
He is One Lord, the Holy One.

Natural, Btbical anD Spiritual IReligion ssr

3 Lord of the Everlasting Name,

Truth, Beauty, Light, Consuming Flame!
Shall I not lift my heart to Thee,
And ask Thee, Lord, to rule in me ?

4 If I be ruled in other wise

My lot is cast with all that dies,

With things that harm, and things that hate,

And roam by night, and miss the Gate, —

5 Thy happy Gate, which leads us where
Love is like sunshine in the air.

And Love and Law are both the same.
Named with the Everlasting Name.

52 c. M.

1 My God, how wonderful Thou art,

Thy majesty how bright.
How beautiful Thy mercy-seat,
In depths of burning light!

2 How dread are Thine eternal years,

O everlasting Lord,
By prostrate spirits day and night
Incessantly adored!

3 How wonderful, how beautiful.

The sight of Thee must be,
Thine endless wisdom, boundless power,
And awful purity!

358 B 3Boo[{ Of Common "Morsbip

4 Oh, how I fear Thee, living God,

With deepest, tenderest fears,
And worship Thee with trembling hope.
And penitential tears!

5 Yet I may love Thee too, O Lord,

Almighty as Thooi art,
For Thou hast stooped to ask of me
The love of my poor heart.

53 s. M.

1 Breathe on me. Breath of God,

Fill me with life anew.
That I may love what Thou dost love.
And do what Thou wouldst do!

2 Breathe on me, Breath of God,

Until my heart is pure.
Until with Thee I will one will,
To do or to endure!

3 Breathe on me, Breath of God,

Till I am wholly Thine,
Till all this earthly part of me
Glows with Thy fire divine!

4 Breathe on me, Breath of God,

So I shall never die,
But live with Thee the perfect life
Of Thine eternity!

IRatural, :iEtbical aiiD Spiritual IReliQion 359

54 7s. Double.

1 Haste not ! haste not ! do not rest !
Bind the motto to thy breast ;
Bear it with thee as a spell ;
Storm or sunshine, guard it well !
||:Heed not flowers that round thee bloom,
Bear it onward to the tomb. : ||

2 Haste not ! let no thoughtless deed
Mar for aye the spirit's speed ;
Ponder well and know the right,
Onward then with all thy might !

II : Haste not, years can ne'er atone
For one reckless action done. : ||

3 Rest not ! life is sweeping by,
Go and dare before you die ;
Something mighty and sublime
Leave behind to conquer time !
II : Grand it is to live for aye

When these forms have passed away. : ||

4 Haste not ! rest not ! calmly wait :
Meekly bear the storms of fate !
Duty be the polar guide,

Do the right whate'er betide !

II :Haste not ! rest not ! conflicts past,

God shall crown thy work at last. : ||

36o B :fiSooh ot Common IKflorsbip

55 7s.

1 Come, Thou Holy Spirit, come ;
And from Thy celestial home

Shed a ray of light divine :
Come, Thou Father of the poor,
Come, Thou source of all our store,

Come, within our bosoms shine ;

2 Thou of Comforters the best,
Thou the soul's most welcome guest,

Sweet refreshment here below ;
In our labor rest most sweet,
Grateful coolness in the heat,

Solace in the midst of woe.

3 O most blessed Light divine.
Shine within these hearts of Thine,

And our inmost being fill :
Where Thou art not, man hath nought.
Nothing good in deed or thought.

Nothing free from taint of ill.

4 Heal our wounds ; our strength renew ;
On our dryness pour Thy dew ;

Wash the stains of guilt away :
Bend the stubborn heart and will ;
Melt the frozen, warm the chill ;

Guide the steps that go astray.

■natural, JEtbical aiiD Spiritual TRelision 361

5 On the faithful, who adore
And confess Thee evermore,

In Thy gracious gifts descend :
Give them virtue's sure reward,
Give them Thy salvation, Lord,

Give them joys that never end.

56 C. M.

1 O God of Truth, whose living Word

Upholds whate'er hath breath.
Look down on Thy creation. Lord,
Enslaved by sin and death.

2 Set up Thy standard. Lord, that we

Who claim a heavenly birth
May march with Thee to smite the lies
That vex Thy groaning earth,

3 We fight for truth, we fight for God,

Poor slaves of lies and sin !
He who would fight for Thee on earth
Must first be true within.

4 Then, God of Truth, for whom we long.

Thou who wait hear our prayer,
Do Thine own battle in our hearts,
And slay the falsehood there.

362 B JSooft Of Common Morsbip

5 Still smite ! still burn ! till nought is left

But God's own truth and love ;
Then, Lord, as morning dew come down,
Rest on us from above.

6 Yea, come ! then, tried as in the fire.

From every lie set free,
Thy perfect truth shall dwell in us,
And we shall live in Thee.

57 c. M.

1 O God ! Whose thoughts are brightest

light,
Whose love runs always clear.
To whose kind wisdom sinning souls
Amidst their sins are dear !

2 Sweeten my bitter-thoughted heart

With charity like Thine,
Till self shall be the only spot
On earth which does not shine.

3 Hard-heartedness dwells not with souls

Round whom Thine arms are drawn ;
And dark thoughts fade away in grace,
Like cloud-spots in the dawn.

4 When we ourselves least kindly are,

We deem the world unkind ;

IRatural, Btbical and Spiritual IReligiou 363

Dark hearts, in flowers where honey lies,
Only the poison find.

5 But they have caught the way of God,

To whom self lies displayed
In such clear vision as to cast
O'er others' faults a shade.

6 All bitterness is from ourselves.

All sweetness is from Thee ;
Dear God ! forevermore be Thou
Fountain and fire in me !

58 S. M.

1 Give to the winds thy fears ;

Hope, and be undismayed ;
God hears thy sighs and counts thy tears ;
God shall lift up thy head.

2 Through waves, through clouds and storms.

He gently clears thy way :
Wait thou His time ; so shall the night
Soon end in joyous day.

3 He everywhere hath sway,

And all things serve His might ;
His every act pure blessing is.
His path unsullied light.

364 B :©ook of Common Morsbip

4 Leave to His sovereign sway

To choose and to command :
With wonder filled, thou then shalt own
How wise, how strong His hand.

5 Thou comprehend'st Him not :

Yet earth and heaven tell
God sits as sovereign on the throne ;
He ruleth all things well.

59 c. M.

1 Firm, in the maddening maze of things.

And tossed by storm and flood.
To one fixed state my spirit clings, —
I know that God is good.

2 Not mine to look where cherubim

And seraphs may not see, —
But nothing can be good in Him
Which evil is in me.

3 The wrong that pains my soul below

I dare not throne above ;
I know not of His hate — I know
His goodness and His love.

4 And Thou, O Lord, by whom are seen

Thy creatures as they be,
Forgive me if too close I lean
My human heart on Thee I

•fflatural, Btbical anD Spiritual IReliaion 365

60 D. L. M.

1 To Thee we give ourselves to-day,

Forgetful of the world outside,
We tarry in Thy house, O God,

From eventide to eventide.
From Thine all-searching righteous eye

Our deepest heart can nothing hide ;
It crieth out for Thee, for peace,

From eventide to eventide.

2 Who could endure shouldst Thou, O God,

As we deserve, forever chide?
We therefore seek Thy pardoning grace
From eventide to eventide.

Oh, may we lay to heart how swift
The years of life do onward glide ;

And learn to live that we may see
Thy light at our own eventide.

61 S. M.

1 God of the earnest heart, —

The trust assured and still,
Thou who our strength forever art,
We come to do Thy will!

2 Upon that painful road

By saints serenely trod,
Whereon their hallowing influence flowed.
Would we go forth, O God ;

366 a :Boo\{ of Common Morsbtp

3 'Gainst doubt and shame and fear

In human hearts to strive,
That all may learn to love and bear,
To conquer self, and live ;

4 To draw Thy blessing down,

And bring the wronged redress.
And give this glorious world its crown,
The Spirit's Godlikeness.

5 No dreams from toil to charm,

No trembling on the tongue, —
Lord, in Thy rest may we be calm,
Through Thy completeness strong.

6 Thou hearest while we pray ;

Oh deep within us write,
With kindling power, our God, to-day,
Thy word, — " On earth be light."

62 L. M.

1 Oh, sometimes gleams upon our sight.
Through present wrong, the Eternal Right,
And step by step, since time began,

We see the steady gain of man ;

2 That all of good the past hath had
Remains to make our own time glad.
Our common, daily life divine.

And every land a Palestine.

IRatural, JEtblcal anD Spiritual IReliaion 367

3 We lack but open eye and ear,

To find the Orient's marvels here ;
The still small voice in autumn's hush,
Yon maple wood the burning bush.

4 For still the new transcends the old,
In signs and tokens manifold ;
Slaves rise up men ; the olive waves,
With roots deep set in battle graves.

5 Through the harsh noises of our day
A low, sweet prelude finds its way ;
Through clouds of doubt, and creeds of

fear,
A light is breaking calm and clear.

6 Henceforth my heart shall sigh no more
For olden time and holier shore :
God's love and blessing, then and there,
And now and here and everywhere.

63 6s.

1 We name Thy name, O God,

As our God call on Thee.,
Though the dark heart meantime
Far from Thy ways may be.

2 And we can own Thy law.

And we can sing Thy songs,

368 B 3Soo\{ ot Common Morsbip

While this sad inner soul
To sin and shame belongs.

3 On us Thy love may glow,

As the pure midday fire
On some foul spot look down ;
And yet the mire be mire.

4 Then spare us not Thy fires,

The searching light and pain ;
Burn out the sin ; and, last.
With Thy love heal again.

64 C. M.

1 Walk in the light ! so shalt thou know

That fellowship of love
His Spirit only can bestow,
Who reigns in light above.

2 Walk in the light ! and thou shalt find

Thy heart made truly His,
Who dwells in cloudless light enshrined,
In whom no darkness is.

3 Walk in the light ! and thou shalt own

Thy darkness passed away ;
Because that light hath on thee shone
In which is perfect day.

IRatural, Btbical auD Spiritual iRcligion 369

4 Walk in the light ! and thine shall be
A path, though thorny, bright ;
For God, by grace, shall dwell in thee,
And God Himself is Light.

65 S. M

I Give forth thine earnest cry,
O conscience, voice of God !
To young and old, to low and high,
Proclaim His will abroad.

2 Within the human breast

The strong monitions plead.
Still thunder Thy divine protest
Against th' unrighteous deed.

3 Show the true way of peace

O Thou, our guiding light !
From bondage of the wrong release
To service of the right.

66 s M.

I O Everlasting Light !

Giver of dawn and day,
Dispeller of the ancient night
In which creation lay :

370 21 :©ooh of Common morsbtp

2 O everlasting Health !

Flow through life's inmost springs ;
The heart's best bliss, the soul's best
wealth,
What life Thy presence brings !

3 O everlasting Truth !

The soul of all that 's true,
Sure guide alike of age and youth,
Lead me and teach me too.

4 O everlasting Might !

My broken life repair ;
Nerve Thou my will, and clear my sight,
Give strength to do and bear.

5 O everlasting Love !

Wellspring of grace and peace;
Pour down Thy fulness from above,
Bid doubt and trouble cease !

67 10. 4.

I Lead, kindly Light, amid the encircling
gloom

Lead Thou me on :
The night is dark, and I am far from home,

Lead Thou me on.
Keep Thou my feet ; I do not ask to see
The distant scene ; one step enough for me.

IRatural, Btbical an& Spiritual TReligion 371

2 I was not ever thus, nor prayed that Thou

Shouldst lead me on ;
I loved to choose and see my path ; but
now

Lead Thou me on.
I loved the garish day, and spite of fears.
Pride ruled my will : remember not past
years.

3 So long Thy power hath blest me, sure it

still

Will lead me on.
O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent,
till

The night is gone,
And with the morn those angel faces smile
Which I have loved long since, and lost
awhile.

68 II. 10.

T Father,inThy mysterious presence kneeling,
Fain would our souls feel all Thy kindling
love ;
For we are weak, and need some deep re-
vealing
Of Trust and Strength and Calmness
from above.

372 B :fiSook ot Common imiorsbip

2 Lord, we have wandered forth through

doubt and sorrow,

And Thou hast made each step an on-
ward one ;
And we will ever trust each unknown mor-
row,—

Thou wilt sustain us till its work is done.

3 In the heart's depths a peace serene and

holy
Abides ; and when pain seems to have

its will,
Or we despair, oh, may that peace rise

slowly,
Stronger than agony, and we be still !

4 Now, Father, now, in Thy dear presence

kneeling.
Our spirits yearn to feel thy kindling

love ;
Now make us strong, we need Thy deep

revealing
Of Trust and Strength and Calmness

from above.

69 L. M.

I Lord of all being ! throned afar,
Thy glory flames from sun and star ;

•Watiiral, Btbical auD Spiritual IReligion 373

Centre and soul of every sphere,
Yet to each loving heart how near !

2 Sun of our life ! Thy quickening ray
Sheds on our path the glow of day ;
Star of our hope ! Thy softened light
Cheers the long watches of the night

3 Our midnight is Thy smile withdrawn ;
Our noontide is Thy gracious dawn ;
Our rainbow arch Thy mercy's sign :
All, save the clouds of sin, are Thine.

4 Lord of all life, below, above.

Whose light is Truth, whose warmth is

Love ;
Before Thy ever-blazing throne
We ask no lustre of our own.

5 Grant us Thy truth to make us free.
And kindling hearts that burn for Thee,
Till all Thy living altars claim

One holy light, one heavenly flame.

70 7s.

I What Thou wilt, O Father, give !
All is gain that I receive ;
Let the lowliest task be mine.
Grateful, so the work be Thine.

374 B :J6ooK ot Common 'QlHorsbip

2 Let me find the humblest place
In the shadow of Thy grace ;
Let me find in Thine employ
Peace, that dearer is than joy.

3 If there be some weaker one,
Give me strength to help him on ;
If a blinder soul there be,

Let me guide him nearer Thee.

4 Make my mortal dreams come true
With the work I fain would do ;
Clothe with life the weak intent,
Let me be the thing I meant !

5 Out of self to love be led,
And to heaven acclimated.
Until all things sweet and good
Seem my natural habitude.

71 8s.

I Thou hidden source of calm repose,
Thou all-sufiicient Love divine,
My help and refuge from my foes.

Secure I am if Thou art mine^
From sin, and grief, and shame I fly,
To shelter in Thy fortress high.

IFlatural, Btbical anO Spiritual IRellaion 375

2 In want my plentiful supply,

In weakness my Almighty power,
In bonds my perfect liberty,

My light in dark temptation's hour,
In grief my joy unspeakable.
My life in death, my heaven in hell.

3 Thee will I love, my strength, my tower !

Thee will I love, my joy, my crown ;
Thee will I love with all my power.

In all Thy works and Thee alone !
And though my flesh and heart decay
Thee shall I love in endless day.

72 c. p. M.

1 Lord God, by whom all change is wrought,
By whom new things to light are brought,

In whom no change is known !
Whate'er Thou dost, whate'er Thou art.
Thy children stiil in Thee have part ;

Still, still. Thou art our own.

2 Spirit, who makest all things new !
Thou leadest onward ; we pursue

The heavenly march sublime.
In Thy renewing fire we glow,
And still from strength to strength we go,

From height to height we climb.

37^ B 3Qoo\\ ot Common TKHorsbip

3 Darkness and dread we leave behind ;
New light, new glory still we find,

New realms divine possess ;
New births of good, new conquests bring,
Until triumphant we shall sing

In perfect Holiness.

73 8. 7. Double

1 Courage, brother ! do not stumble

Though thy path be dark as night ;
There 's a star to guide the humble :

' Trust in God and do the right.'
Though the road be long and dreary,

And its ending out of sight :
Foot it bravely — strong or weary :

'Trust in God, and do the right.*

2 Trust no party, church, or faction,

Trust no leaders in the fight,
But in every word and action

' Trust in God, and do the right.'
Some will hate thee, some will love thee.

Some will flatter, some will slight ;
Cease from man, and look above thee :

'Trust in God, and do the right.'

3 Trust no forms of guilty passion,

Fiends can look like angels bright ;

IRatural, Btbtcal anD Spiritual IReligion 377

Trust no custom, school, or fashion,
' Trust in God, and do the right.'

Simple rule and safest guiding,
Inward peace and inward light.

Star upon our path abiding.

' Trust in God, and do the right.'

74 L. M.

1 Thou Lord of Hosts, whose guiding hand

Hast brought us here before Thy face ;
Our spirits wait for Thy command.
Our silent hearts implore Thy peace.

2 Our spirits lay their noblest powers.

As offering, on Thy holy shrine :
Thine was the strength that nourished
ours. —
The soldiers of the Cross are Thine.

3 While watching on our arms at night,

We saw Thine angels round us move ;
We heard Thy call, we feh Thy light,
And followed, trusting to Thy love.

4 And now with hymn and prayer we stand,

To give our strength to Thee, great God :
We would redeem Thy holy land,

That land which sin so long has trod.

378 B :ffiook ot Common "Morsbip

5 Send us where'er Thou wilt, O Lord !

Through rugged toil and wearying fight :
Thy conquering love shall be our sword,
And faith in Thee our truest might.

6 Send down Thy constant aid, we pray ;

Be Thy pure angels with us still :
Thy Truth, be that onr firmest stay :
Oui only rest, to do Thy will.

75 c. M.

1 O God, our Help in ages past.

Our Hope for years to come,
Our Shelter from the stormy blast,
And our eternal Home :

2 Under the shadow of Thy Throne

Thy saints have dwelt secure ;
Sufficient is Thine arm alone,
And our defence is sure.

3 Before the hills in order stood,

Or earth received her frame.
From everlasting Thou art God,
To endless years the same.

4 A thousand ages in Thy sight

Are like an evening gone ;

IRatural, JEtbical anO Spiritual IReligion 379

Short as the watch that ends the night
Before the rising sun.

5 Time, like an ever-rolling stream,

Bears all its sons away ;
They fly forgotten, as a dream
Dies at the opening day.

6 O God, our Help in ages past,

Our Hope for years to come,
Be Thou our Guide while life shall last
And our eternal Home !

C. Hymns of Religion — Society and
the State

C. Hymns of Religion — Society and
the State

1 God of Might, God of Right,

Thee we give all glory ;
Thine all praise in these days

As in ages hoary,
When we hear, year by year.

Freedom's wondrous story,

2 Now as erst, when Thou first

Mad'st the proclamation.
Warning loud every proud,

Every tyrant nation,
We Thy fame still proclaim,

Bend in adoration.

3 Be with all, who in thrall

To their task are driven ;
In Thy power speed the hour
When our chains are riven ;
383

6s.

384 B :flSook of Common TKHorgbtp

Earth around will resound
Gleeful hymns to heaven.

77 7s.

1 Men, whose boast it is, that ye
Come of fathers, brave and free,
If there breathe on earth a slave,
Are ye truly free and brave ?

If ye do not feel the chain
When it works a brother's pain,
Are ye not base slaves, indeed,
Slaves unworthy to be freed ?

2 Is true freedom but to break
Fetters for our own dear sake.
And with heathen hearts forget
That we owe mankind a debt ?
No, true freedom is to share

All the chains our brothers wear.
And with heart and hand to be
Earnest to make others free.

3 They are slaves who fear to speak
For the fallen and the meek;
They are slaves who will not choose
Hatred, scoffing, and abuse
Rather than in silence shrink

Society auD tbe State 385

From the truth they needs must think;
They are slaves who dare not be
In the right with two or three.

78 C. M.

1 Oh, it is hard to work for God,

To rise and take His part
Upon this battle-field of earth,
And not sometimes lose heart.

2 He hides Himself so wondrously.

As though there were no God;
He is least seen when all the powers
Of ill are most abroad.

3 Workman of God, oh, lose not heart.

But learn what God is like;
And in the darkest battle-field
Thou shalt know where to strike.

4 Thrice blest is he to whom is given

The instinct that can tell
That God is on the field when He
Is most invisible.

5 Blest too is he who can divine

Where real right doth lie,

And dares to take the side that seems

Wrong to man's blmdfold eye.
25

3S6 B mooh of Common Mocebip

6 Muse on His justice, downcast soul.

Muse, and take better heart;
Back with thine angel to the field,
And bravely do thy part.

7 For right is right, since God is God;

And right the day must win;
To doubt would be disloyalty,
To falter would be sin.

79 II. lo.

1 He whom the Master loved has truly

spoken: —

The holier worship, which God deigns
to bless,
Restores the lost, binds up the spirit-
broken,

And feeds the widow and the fatherless.

2 O brother man! fold to thy heart thy

brother;
For where love dwells the peace of God

is there;
To worship rightly is to love each other;
Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a

prayer.

Societg anD tbc State 387

3 Follow with reverent steps the great ex-

ample
Of Him whose holy work was doing
good:
So shall the wide earth seem our Father's
temple,
Each loving life a psalm of gratitude.

4 Then shall all shackles fall; the stormy

clangor
Of wild war-music o'er the earth shall

cease;
Love shall tread out the baleful fire of

anger,
And in its ashes plant the tree of peace.

80 7s.

1 Father, let Thy kingdom come, —

Let it come with living power;
Speak at length the final word,
Usher in the triumph hour!

2 As it came in days of old,

In the deepest hearts of men.
When Thy martyrs died for Thee,
Let it come, O God, again!

388 u :fiSooh of Common Morsbip

3 Tyrant thrones and idol shrines,

Let them from their place be hurled:
Enter on Thy better reign, —

Wear the crown of this poor world!

4 Oh, what long, sad years have gone

Since Thy Church was taught this prayer!
Oh, what eyes have watched and wept
For the dawning everywhere!

5 Break, triumphant day of God!

Break at last, our hearts to cheer;
Throbbing souls and holy songs
Wait to hail thy dawning here.

6 Empires, temples, sceptres, thrones, —

May they all for God be won!
And, in every human heart.

Father, let Thy kingdom come !

8l L. M.

1 O God of love, O King of peace,

Make wars throughout the \vorld to cease;
The wrath of sinful man restrain.
Give peace, O God, give peace again!

2 Remember, Lord, Thy works of old,
The wonders that our fathers told;

Society ano tbe State 389

Remember not our sin's dark stain,
Give peace, O God, give peace again!

3 Whom shall we trust but Thee, O Lord ?
Where rest but on Thy faithful word ?
None ever called on Thee in vain,

Give peace, O God, give peace again!

4 Where saints and angels dwell above,
All hearts are knit in holy love;

Oh, bind us in that heavenly chain!
Give peace, O God, give peace again!

82 8

1 Once to every man and nation

Comes the moment to decide,
In the strife of Truth with Falsehood,

For the good or evil side;
Some great cause, God's new Messiah,

Offers each the bloom or blight,
And the choice goes by forever

'Twixt that darkness and that light.

2 Then to side with Truth is noble,

When we share her wretched crust.
Ere her cause bring fame and profit,
And 't is prosperous to be just;

390 B :Book of Common Morebip

Then it is the brave man chooses,
While the coward stands aside,

Till the multitude make virtue
Of the faith they had denied.

3 Though the cause of Evil prosper,

Yet 't is Truth alone is strong;
Though her portion be the scaffold,

And upon the throne be Wrong,
Yet that scaffold sways the future.

And, behind the dim unknown,
Standeth God within the Shadow,

Keeping watch above His own.

83 6. 6. 4.

1 God bless our native land!
Firm may she ever stand

Through storm and night!
When the wild tempests rave.
Ruler of wind and wave,
Do Thou our country save,

By Thy great might!

2 For her our prayers shall be.
Our fathers' God, to Thee,

On Thee we wait!
Be her walls Holiness;
Her rulers. Righteousness;

Society an& tbe State 391

Her officers be Peace;
God save the State!

3 Lord of all truth and right,
In whom alone is might,

On Thee we call!
Give us prosperity;
Give us true liberty;
May all the oppressed go free;
God save us all!

84

1 O Beautiful, my Country,

Be thine a nobler care
Than all thy wealth of commerce,

Thy harvests waving fair:
Be it thy pride to lift up

The manhood of the poor;
Be thou to the oppressed

Fair Freedom's open door!

2 For thee our fathers suffered,

For thee they toiled and prayed;
Upon thy holy altar

Their willing lives they laid.
Thou hast no common birthright,

Grand memories on thee shine;
The blood of pilgrim nations

Commingled flows in thine.

392 B Mook ot Common Morsbip

3 O Beautiful, our Country !

Round thee in love we draw :
Thine is the grace of Freedom,

The majesty of Law.
Be Righteousness thy sceptre,

Justice thy diadem;
And on thy shining forehead

Be Peace the crowning gem!

85 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6.

1 My country! 't is of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,

Of thee I sing;
Land where my fathers died!
Land of the pilgrim's pride,
From every mountain side.

Let freedom ring!

2 My native country! thee, —
Land of the noble, free, —

Thy name I love;
I love thy rocks and rills.
Thy woods and templed hills;
My heart with rapture thrills

Like that above.

3 Let music swell the breeze,
And ring from all the trees,

Society aiiD tbe State 393

Sweet Freedom's song:
Let mortal tongues awake;
Let all that breathe partake;
Let rocks their silence break, —

The sound prolong.

Our fathers' God! to Thee,
Author of liberty,

To Thee we sing:
Long may our land be bright,
With Freedom's holy light;
Protect us, by Thy might,

Great God, our King!

IV
llnbey of Subiecte anb Sources

395

irnOej of Subjects an& Sources

I. SCRIPTURE READINGS
A. Jewish and Christian Sources

a. UNIVERSALITY IN RELIGION

EC.

PAGE

3

SUBJECT.

Creation of man

Gen. i

3
3

Character of Joseph
The Edomite a brother .

Gen. xli
Deut. xxiii

4

Cyrus the anointed .

Isa. xlv

4

The Lord in His temple .

Habak. ii

4

Great is the name of the Lord

Mai. i

2

4

Ben Zoma : Who is a wise

man ? . . .

The Mishna

2

5

Ben Azzai : Virtue and vice

The Mishna

2

5

Rabbi Simeon : The three

crowns

The Mishna

2

6

Rabbi Jacob : This world the

antechamber to another

The Mishna

2

6

Rabbi Elazar Hakkapar : Ac-
countability to God .

The Mishna

3

7

The great commandment in the

Law

Matt, xxii

397

398 iTnDej of Subjects anD Sources

SEC.

PAGE

3

7

3

7

3

8

4

8

5

9

6

lO

7

II

8

12

13

i8

12

20

13

21

14

23

15

24

i6

25

17

26

i8

28

19

30

SUBJECT.

The kingdom of God

God is a Spirit

"One flock, one shepherd "

In the synagogue at Nazareth

The day of Pentecost

The true Light coming into the

world

Paul at Athens

No respect of persons with God

Rom. ii, iii

Vocation of a Christian .

Luke xiii

John iv

John X

Luke iv

Acts ii

John i
Acts xvii

viii, and x
Eph. V

b. ETHICAL AND SPIVilTUAL RELIGION

" Hear, O Israel" . . . Deut. vi
The commandment very nigh

unto thee . . . Deut. xxx

" Shall mortal man be more

just than God ? " . . Job iv

" Where shall wisdom be

found?" .... Job xxviii
The righteous man . . . Job xxix

Generosity and justice

Job xiii, xxiv, xxxi, and xxxvi
Who shall sojourn in the Lord's

tabernacle ? . . . Ps. xv

" The heavens declare the

glory of God " . . . Ps. xix

" The Lord is my Shepherd " . Ps. xxiii
" The secret place of the Most

High " . . . . Ps. xci

" Bless the Lord, O my soul ". Ps. ciii

The man that findeth wisdom . Prov. viii

"ITnOej of Subjects aiiD Sources 399

SEC, PAGE. SUBJECT.

20 31 The dwelling of wisdom . . Prov. viii

21 34 The comfort of God's people . Isa. xl

22 36 A new covenant with the house

of Israel .... Jer. xxxi

23 37 The Lord's controversy with

His people . . . Micah vi

24 38 The motto of Simon the Just The Mishna
24 38 The rule of Antigonos of Sokho

The Mishna
24 39 Rabbi Joshua ben Pera'hya :

Companionship . The Mishna

24 39 Rabbi Hillel : The disciple of

Aaron . . . The Mishna

24 39 Rabban Simeon ben Gamaliel :

The value of silence . The Mishna

24 39 Rabban Simeon ben Gamaliel :

Three things support the

world . . . The Mishna

25 39 Rabbi Judah : On choosing the

right path . . The Mishna

25 40 Rabbi Hillel : Spiritual inter-
ests immediate . . The Mishna
25 40 Rabbi Hillel : Value of a good

name . . . The Mishna

25 41 Rabbi Jo'hanan ben Zakkai :

To his disciples . The Mishna

25 41 Rabbi Jose : Thy neighbor's

property . . . The Mishna

25 41 Rabbi Simeon : The offering

of prayer . . . The Mishna

25 41 Rabbi Tarphon : The day and

the task . . . The Mishna

SEC.

PAGE,

26

42

27

43

28

44

29

46

30

47

400 HiiDej of Subjects auD Sources

SUBJECT.

The Beatitudes . . . Matt, v

The providence of God . . Matt, vii

Judgment and mercy . . Matt, vii

Faith, hope, and charity abide i Cor. xiii
The love of God and the love

of the other . . . i John iii

RELIGION IN SOCIETY AND THE STATE

The way of remembrance . . Deut. vii
Release every seven years . Deut. xv
Obedience and welfare . . Deut. xv

The year of jubile . . . Lev. xxv
The poor and the bondservant Lev. xxv
The duty of the king . . Ps. Ixxii

The Lord's Anointed . . Isa. xi

The true fast .... Isa. Iviii
Four views concerning property

The Mishna
Four classes of the charitable . The Mishna
Four classes among the disciples

of the wise . . The Mishna

Love without ulterior motive The Mishna
Rabbi Judah ben Thema :

Doing the will of God The Mishna

Rabbi 'Haninah : Prayer for

the government . The Mishna

Rabbi Eliezer of Bartotha :

What is due God . The Mishna

Rabbi 'Haninah ben Dosa :

Enduring wisdom . The Mishna

Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah :

True culture . . The Mishna

31

51

32

53

32

54

33

55

34

57

34

58

35

60

36

61

37

63

37

63

37

64

37

64

37

64

38

64

38

64

38

65

38

65

ITnOes of Subjects anD Sources 401

d. RESPONSIVE READINGS

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT.

39-42 69-75 From the Psalms

43 75*78 Sayings of Jesus

B. Ethnic Scriptures

[Hindu, Persian, Chinese, Egyptian, Buddhist,

Grecian, Roman, and Mohammedan Sources.]

a. UNIVERSALITY IN RELIGION

44 Si Truth more than creed or

prayer . . From the Hindu

(Schermerhorn's Ancient Sacred
Scriptures)
Si The dwelling of God

From the Hindu (Schermerhorn)

82 The attainment of peace
From the Arabian (Schermerhorn)

83 Hdfiz : The object of all re-
ligion . . From the Persian

(Conway's Sacred Anthology)
S3 Divine Love the one doctrine

From the Persian (Conway)

83 The name of God
From the Persian (Conway)

84 The way to God
From the Persian (Conway)

85 Abraham and his guest
From the Persian (Conway)

85 Not posture but purpose re-
quired by religion The Qur'an (Koran)

87 Men should not dispute about

God . . . From the Arabian

(Schermerhorn)
26

402 iTnDej of Subjects an& Sources

b. ETHICAL AND SPIRITUAL RELIGION

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT,

49 93 God to whom sacrifice shall be

offered . . Vedic Hymn (Sacred

Books of the East, Edited by Prof.

Max M tiller)

50 94 " All this is Brahman "

Khandogya-Upanishad (Muller)

51 95 The doctrine of the Self

Khandogya-Upanishad. Vagasaneyi-
Samhita Upanishad (Muller)

52 96 The mortal body the abode of

the Self . Khandogya-Upanishad.

Vagasaneyi-Samhita Upanishad

(Muller)

53 97 The fruit of the Nayagrodha

tree . Khandogya-Upanishad. Katha-
Upanishad (Muller)

54 98 Where Brahman dwells

Khandogya-Aitareya Aranyaka-
Upanishad (Muller)

55 100 The highest Self

Upanishads (Katha Khandogya, Munda-
ka, Taittiriyaka) (Muller)

56 lor The Dispenser of Life

Upanishads (Muller)

57 102 The Supreme Unity

Bhagavad-Gita (Muller)
5S 104 The Deity within all forms

Bhagavad-Gita (Muller)

59 105 Universal presence of God

Hindu Hymn (Conway)

60 105 Happiness and Holiness

Zend-Avesta (Muller)

•ffiiDer of Subjects anD Sources 403

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT.

61 106 Thoughts, words, and deeds

Zend-Avesta (Miiller)

62 108 The Creator and Sustainer

of the righteous

Zend-Avesta (Muller)

63 log Parable of the fishes

From the Persian (Conway)

64 no "The Attainment of the

Aim " . Texts of Taoism (Miiller)

65 112 The conditions of life

Texts of Taoism (Muller)

66 114 The constant mind

Texts of Taoism (Muller)

67 115 The Heavenly Man

Texts of Taoism (Muller)

68 116 Him to whom Heaven is

all . Texts of Taoism (Mullei)

6g 117 Deplorable conditions

Texts of Taoism (Muller)

70 iig Reverence and harmony

Hsiao King, Shu King, Shih King (Muller)

71 120 The superior man

The Li Ki (Muller)

72 122 Departing from iniquity

Egyptian Book of the Dead
(Hibbert lectures i87g, Renouf)

73 122 The Ever Living

Egyptian Book of the Dead
(Hibbert lectures i87g, Renouf)

74 123 The Eternity of God

Egyptian Book of the Dead
(Hibbert lectures i87g, Renouf)

404 IfnDej of Subjects aiiD Sources

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT.

75 125 Amon-Ra, maker of all

that is

Egyptian Book of the Dead
(Hibbert lectures 1S79, Renouf)

76 127 God immanent in all things

Egyptian Book of the Dead
(Hibbert lectures 1S79, Renouf)

77 1 28 To cease from sin

Dhammapada, Buddhist (Mliller)

78 131 To overcome temptation

Dhammapada (Mliller)

79 132 Good and evil thoughts

and deeds . Dhammapada (Miiller)

80 134 Do not follow the evil law

Dhammapada (Midler)

81 135 The way of the Awakened

Dhammapada (Midler)

82 137 Let a man leave anger

Dhammapada (Midler)

83 137 All created things perish

Dhammapada (Mliller)

84 138 Who is a Brahmana

Dhamimapada (Mliller)

85 141 They who dwell in the

City of Righteousness

Milindapaiiha (Mliller)

86 144 The effect testifies to its

cause . Milindapanha (Mliller)

87 146 The middle path . Buddhist (Mliller)

88 14S Putting away evil things

On Conduct (Buddhist)

89 150 Prayer to Zeus

Hymn of Cleanthes (Greek)

IFnDej of Subjects anD Sources 405

SEC. Page. subject.

90 152 Socrates on the duty of a
philosopher
Plato's Dialogues, The Apology (Jowett's

Trans.)
gi 155 Socrates on Life and Death

Plato's Dialogues, The Apology (Jowett's

Trans )

92 158 The Earth Dwellers

Plato's Dialogues, The Phaedo (Jowett's

Trans.)

93 160 Home of the Blessed

Plato's Dialogues, The Phcedo (Jowett's

Trans.)

94 162 The fair prize and great

hope
Plato's Dialogues, The Phsedo (Jowett's

Trans.)

95 164 The divine beauty and

order

Plato's Dialogues, Symposium (Jowett's

Trans.)

96 166 True possessions

Plato : The Laws (Jowett's Trans.)

97 167 The regulation of life

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus : Meditations

98 169 What is due to one's self

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus

99 171 The universe one living

Being

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus
100 173 Trust in him who governs

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus

4o6 lliiDej ot Subjects anD Sources

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT.

loi 174 My Country is the world

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus

102 176 The fountain of good is

within . Marcus Aurelius Antoninus

103 177 To avoid ignoble and

mean thoughts.

Epictetus Discourses

104 1 78 Citizen of the world . Epictetus

105 180 Gratitude to God . . Epictetus

106 181 Submission to the Divine

will . . . Epictetus

107 182 Who is the true athlete ? . Epictetus

108 I S3 The free man is the mas-

ter . . . . Epictetus

log 184 Living according to Na-
ture .... Epictetus

no 185 On " attaching yourself to

God "... Epictetus

111 18S Gratitude, justice, and

steadfastness . The Qu'ran (Koran)

112 189 Remembering God and re-

membered by Him . The Qur'an

113 191 The stewardship of God's

mercies . . . The Qur'an

114 193 Abraham turns from the

heavenly bodies . The Qur'an

115 193 God, the beginning and

the end . . . The Qur'an

C. RELIGION IN SOCIETY AND THE STATE

116 igg Good government a duty

The Shu King, Chinese (Muller)

IFnDej of Subjects aiiD Sources 407

SEC. PAGE. SUBJECT.

117 200 Responsibility of the Ruler

The Shu King (Muller)

118 201 The sovereign the pattern

of excellence . The Shu King (MUller)

119 202 The thoughts should be

fixed on learning

The Li Ki (Muller;

120 204 Mrtue independent of cir-

cumstance . Plato : The Laws

121 206 The intelligence of the

universe is social
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus : Discourses

122 20S The state and its laws

Epictetus : The Manual

123 211 The claims of humanity

From the Roman (Schermerhorn)

IL PRAYERS
A. Collects of Universality

SEC PAGE. SOURCE.

1 215 Liturgy of the Jewish Church

2 216 Alexandrian Liturgy. 175-254

3 218 Synod of Dort. 161 8. Prayer of Bal-

thazar Lydius

4 219 James Martineau. 1805-1S99

5 220 Syrian Clementine. 400.

6 220 Rowland Williams. 181 7-1 835

7 221 Gregorian. 7th century

8 221 Mozarabic. Before 700

9 221 Rowland Williams

ID 223 Leonine Sacramentary. 440

4o8 Hu^ej of Subjects aiiD Sources

SOURCE.

Mozarabic

Rowland Williams

Mozarabic

Liturgy of St. Mark. 171-254 (?)

Gelasius. 490.

Rowland Williams

Rowland Williams

Book of Common Prayer. 1626

Book of Christian Prayers. 1518

Rowland Williams

Thomas a Kempis. 1380-1471

James Martineau

Rowland Williams

Leonine Sacramentary. 440

St. Anselm. 1033-1109

Rowland W illiams

Jacobite Liturgy of St. Dionysius

Rowland Williams

Ludovius. 1578

Eugene Bersier. 1574

Rowland Williams

Sarum Breviary. 10S5

Liturgy of St. Mark. 175-254

Rowland Williams

Mozarabic

E. B. Pusey. 1800-18S2

St. Anselm

Rowland Williams

Benjamin Jenks. 1 646-1 724

Greek Church

Rowland Williams

Wickes' Devotions. 170Q

EC.

PAGE.

11

223

12

224

13

224

14

225

15

225

16

226

17

226

18

226

19

226

20

227

21

227

22

228

23

228

24

229

25

229

26

229

27

230

28

230

29

231

30

231

31

232

32

232

33

232

34

233

35

233

36

234

37

234

38

235

39

235

40

236

41

237

42

237

IfnDcj ot Subjects auD Sources Acg

SOURCE.

Liturgy of St. Mark
James Martineau
Rowland Williams
Treasury of Devotion. 1867
E. B. Pusey
Rowland Williams
Book of Prayers. 1 851
Henry Alford. 1810-1871
Sarum Breviary. 1085
Rowland Williams
E. B. Pusey

Coptic Liturgy of St. Cyril. 4th century-
Rowland Williams
Book of Common Prayer. 1626
Rowland Williams
Rowland Williams
Rowland Williams
Sacramentary of St. Gelasius
Theodore Parker
Mozarabic

B. Collects of Ethical and Spiritual Religion

Jewish Liturgy

Jewish Liturgy

Liturgy of St. James

Coptic Liturgy of St. Basil. 4th century

Book of Common Prayer

Gelasian

Daybreak office of Eastern Church

Gelasian

Book of Common Prayer

SEC.

PAGE.

43

238

44

238

45

239

46

239

47

240

48

240

49

241

50

241

51

242

52

242

53

243

54

243

55

243

56

243

57

244

58

244

59

245

60

245

61

246

62

249

63

253

64

253

65

254

66

255

67

255

68

256

69

256

70

256

71

257

4IO UnDej of Subjects anD Sources

Book of Common Prayer

Midnight office of Eastern Church

Gallican Sacramentary. 5 th century

Mozarabic

Book of Common Prayer

Mozarabic

Mozarabic

Gallican Sacramentar}'. 5th century

Jeremy Taylor. 1613-1667

Thomas a Kempis. 13S0-1471

Book of Common Prayer

Sarum Breviary, nth century

Christina G. Rossetti. 1830-1894

William Bright

Mozarabic

Book of Common Prayer

Book of Common Prayer

St. Theresa. 151 5-1 583

St. Ansel m

Liturgy of St. James. 4th century

Book of Common Prayer

Book of Common Prayer

Mozarabic

Liturgy of St, Mark. 175-254 (?)

Henry VIIL's Primer. 1545

Mozarabic

Roman Breviary

Coptic Liturgy of St. Basil

St. Augustine. 354-430

St. Augustine

Book of Common Prayer

Book of Common Prayer

3EC.

PAGE.

72

257

73

257

74

257

75

258

76

25s

77

258

78

259

79

259

80

259

81

260

82

261

83

261

84

261

85

261

86

262

87

262

88

262

89

262

90

263

9^

263

92

264

93

264

94

265

95

265

96

266

97

266

98

266

99

267

100

267

lOI

268

102

268

103

269

SEC.

PAGE.

104

269

105

269

106

270

107

270

108

271

109

27T

IIO

271

III

271

112

272

113

272

114

272

115

272

it6

273

117

273

118

273

119

274

120

274

121

274

122

275

123

275

124

275

125

276

126

277

127

277

I2S

278

129

278

130

279

131

279

132

279

133

279

134

280

tiw^ci ot Subjects anO Sources 4"

Mozarabic

Erasmus. 1467-1536

Leonine Sacramentary. 5th century

Book of Common Prayer

Book of Common Prayer

Roman Breviary

Sarum Breviary, nth century

Rowland Williams

Book of Common Prayer

Book of Common Prayer

Roman Breviary

St. Augustine

Rowland Williams

Protab Chunder Mozoomdar. 1840

Rowland Williams

Leonine Sacramentary. 5th century

Rowland Williams

Mozarabic

Rowland Williams

James Martineau

Rowland Williams

Mozarabic. Blessing of the great Paschal

Candle on Easter eve
St. Augustine
Gelasian. 5th century
Rowland Williams
James Martineau
Rowland Williams
James Martineau
Rowland Williams
James Martineau
Rowland Williams

412 ITnOcj ot Subjects anD Sources

SOLRCE.

James Martineau
James Martineau
William Bright

Sarum Breviary, nth century-
Roman Breviary
Roman Breviary
Greek Church
George Dawson. 1 82 1
James Martineau
Roman Breviary
Priests' Prayer Book
Christina G. Rossetti
Book of Prayers. 1851
Roman Breviary

Gelasian Sacramentary. 5th century
Simplicius. 5th century
Liturgy of St. Chrysostom
Daybreak office of Eastern Church
Thomas Aquinas. 13th century. Trans-
lated by the Princess Mary
Book of Common Prayer
Book of Common Prayer

C. Collects of Religion — Society and the State

Jewish Liturgy

Jewish Liturgy

Book of Common Prayer. Revision of 1883

Liturgies of King Edward VI. i6th century

Liturgies of King Edward VI.

James Martineau

James Martineau

James Martineau

SEC.

PAGE,

135

281

136

282

137

283

138

283

139

283

140

2S3

141

284

142

284

143

285

144

285

145

285

146

286

147

286

148

286

149

287

150

287

151

28S

152

288

153

288

154

289

290

156

'OLLE
293

157

293

158

294

1.^9

295

I Co

296

161

297

162

298

163

298

IfnDej of 5ubject6 anD Sources 413

D. DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS

SEC, PAGE.

164 303

165 303

166 303

III. HYMNS
A. Hymns of Universality

PAGE.

307 One and universal Father

Union (Jewish) Hymnal

308 O Holy Ghost, Thou God of peace

Isaac Williams, 1S02-1865

308 Immortal Love, forever full

J. G. Whittier, 1807-1892

309 God of ages and of nations

Samuel Longfellow, 1819-1892

310 Wherever through the ages rise . Whittier

311 City of God, how broad and far

Samuel Johnson, 1822-1882

312 One holy Church of God appears

Samuel Longfellow

313 We believe in Human Kindness

From " Good Words"

314 No human eyes Thy face may see

T. W. Higginson

315 O Life that maketh all things new

Samuel Longfellow

315 O Love Divine, whose constant beam

Whittier

316 O thou not made with hands

F. T. Palgrave, 1 824-1900

414 "ffuDej ot Subjects anO Sources

PAGE.

317 From heart to heart, from creed to creed

W. C. Gannett

318 All hail, God's angel, Truth ! W. Newell

319 Eternal Ruler of the ceaseless round

John W. Chadwick

320 Upon one land alone . . M.J. Savage

321 Out from the heart of nature rolled

Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882

322 Life of Ages, richly poured . Samuel Johnson

323 Life of Ages, richly poured . Samuel Johnson

B. Hymns of Natural, Ethical, and Spiritual
Religion

327 O worship the King, all-glorious above !

Sir Robert Grant, 17S5-1838

328 Immortal, invisible, God only wise

W. C. Smith

330 O Father of our spirits T. W. Chignell

331 God of the earth, the sky, the sea . Anon.

332 I cannot find Thee ; still on restless pinion

Eliza Scudder

333 Go not, my soul, in search of Him

F. L. Hosmer

335 He hides within the lily . . Gannett

336 We pray no more, made lowly wise . Hosmer

337 Infinite vSpirit, who art round us ever

James Freeman Clarke, 1810-1888

338 The Lord is in His Holy Place . . Gannett

339 Where is thy God, my soul ?

T. T. Lynch, 1818-1871

340 The King of love my Shepherd is

Sir Henry Baker, 1821-1877

•ffiiDej ot Subjects anD Sources 415

PAGE.

341 O Love that casts out fear

Horatio Bonar, 1808-1889
341 Mighty Spirit, gracious Guide

Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1807-1885
343 O Love divine, that stoop'st to share

O. W. Holmes, 1 807-1 894

343 Thou hidden love of God, whose height

G. Tersteegen, 1697-1769

344 Let all men know, that all men move

Archbishop Trench, 1 807-1 886

345 At first I prayed for Light

Mrs. E. D. Cheney

346 Lord of might and Lord of glory

Union (Jewish) Hymnal

347 Now thank we all our God

Union (Jewish) Hymnal

347 Early will I seek Thee

vSolomon Ib'n Gabirol, nth century
Tr. by G. Gottheil

348 Brief life is here our portion

Bernard of Cluny, 1091-1153

349 Thou One in all, Thou All in one S. C. Beach

350 Thou long disowned, reviled, oppressed

Eliza Scudder

351 O God, in whom we live and move

Samuel Longfellow

352 I worship Thee, sweet Will of God

F. W\ Faber, 1814-1863

353 Eternal Life, whose love divine

Emma E. Marean
353 Father, to Thee we look in all our sorrow

Union (Jewish) Hymnal

4i6 "ffiiDej ot Subjects aiiD Sources

PAGE.

354 Wilt Thou not visit me ?

Jones Very, 1813-1880

355 Gracious Power, the world pervading

W. J. ¥ox, 1 786-1 864

356 Write Thy law upon my heart

G. Gottheil

356 One Lord there is, all lords above

W. B. Ranz'

357 My God, how wonderful Thou art . Faber

358 Breathe on me. Breath of God

E. Hatch, 1835-1S89

359 Haste not ! haste not ! do not rest !

Goethe, 1749-1832

360 Come, Thou Holy Spirit, come

King Robert II. of France, 971-1031

361 O God of Truth, whose living Word

Thomas Hughes, 1823

362 O God ! whose thoughts are brightest light

F. W^ Faber, 1814-1863

363 Give to the winds thy fears

Paul Gerhardt, 1607-1676

364 Firm, in the maddening maze of things

Whittier

365 To Thee we give ourselves to-day

Adaptation of old ritual song.

G. Gottheil

365 God of the earnest heart

Samuel Johnson

366 Oh, sometimes gleams upon our sight

Whittier

367 We name Thy name, O God

F. T. Palgrave

ITnDej of Subjects aiiD Sources 417

PAGE.

368 Walk in the light ! so shalt thou know

L. B. Barton

369 Give forth thine earnest cry

Union (Jewish) Hymnal

369 O Everlasting Light !

Horaiio Bonar, 1S0S-1889

370 Lead, kindly Light

John Henry Newman, 1801-1890

371 Father, in Thy mysterious presence kneeling

Whittier

372 Lord of all being ! throned afar . Holmes

373 What Thou wilt, O Father, give ! . Whittier

374 Thou hidden source of calm repose

Charles Wesley, 1 708-1 788

375 Lord God, by whom all change is wrought

T. H. Gill

376 Courage, brother ! do not stumble

Norman McLeod, 1 812-1872

377 Thou Lord of Hosts, whose guiding hand

O. B. Frothingham, 1822-1898

378 O God, our Help in ages past

James Watts, 1674-1708

C. Hymns of Religion — Society and the State

383 God of Might, God of Right

Union (Jewish) Ritual

384 Men, whose boast it is, that ye . . Lowell

385 Oh, it is hard to work for God

F. W\ Faber

386 He whom the Master loved has truly spoken

Whittier

4i8 ITnDej of Sut>iect6 an& Sources

PAGE.

387 Father, let Thy kingdom come

J. P. Hopps
3S8 O God of love, O King of peace

Sir H. W. Baker

389 Once to every man and nation . . Lowell

390 God bless our native land ! Hymns of the Spirit

391 O Beautiful, my Country . . Hosmer

392 My country ! 't is of thee . . S. F. Smith

laou